and_o be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o 2_o kin._n 19.9_o thus_o i_o say_v many_o expositor_n do_v judge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o full_o still_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v in_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n for_o help_n that_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o in_o that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o subdue_v except_v only_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n begin_v then_o to_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o ethiopian_n for_o aid_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o sennacherib_n do_v upbraid_v they_o herewith_o 2_o king_n 18.21_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o encourage_v herein_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o tirhakah_n be_v indeed_o come_v out_o against_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o sennacherib_n be_v already_o force_v to_o send_v forth_o part_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o judea_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o rest_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n upon_o these_o nation_n ver._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n command_v isaiah_n that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v withal_o charge_v he_o to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n special_a command_n that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o isaiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 8.36_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v their_o prophecy_n go_v and_o loose_v thy_o sackcloth_n from_o off_o thy_o loin_n that_o be_v the_o sackcloth_n say_v some_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v at_o that_o time_n purposely_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o bewail_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o dreadful_a calamity_n that_o he_o foresee_v be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v that_o also_o be_v enjoin_v which_o follow_v and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n frâ—m_v thy_o foot_n see_v 2_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o rather_o the_o sackcloth_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o rough_a hairy_a garment_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a attire_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 1.8_o and_o why_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v this_o off_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o he_o do_v so_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o vision_n only_o as_o some_o think_v be_v evident_a because_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n to_o represent_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o up_o and_o down_o stark_o naked_a the_o immodesty_n and_o impudence_n of_o such_o a_o act_n may_v easy_o convince_v we_o but_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v stark_o naked_a what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o add_v that_o of_o his_o go_v barefoot_a walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v either_o that_o he_o do_v only_o put_v off_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n his_o prophetical_a outward_a garment_n or_o mantle_n which_o cover_v all_o his_o body_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o only_o in_o some_o short_a close_a coat_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v under_o that_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o or_o else_o that_o have_v put_v off_o his_o sackcloth_n he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_a barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n but_o also_o in_o such_o poor_a ragged_a tear_v and_o totter_a garment_n that_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o naked_a body_n just_a as_o slave_n and_o captive_n use_v to_o go_v thereby_o to_o represent_v in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a manner_n the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v only_o as_o some_o think_v when_o the_o prophet_n go_v forth_o to_o foretell_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o these_o nation_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o spectacle_n in_o so_o grave_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o of_o noble_a descent_n must_v needs_o mighty_o affect_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o eager_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v ver._n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o isaiah_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n inform_v the_o people_n what_o god_n intend_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o that_o his_o strange_a attire_n like_a as_o my_o servant_n isaiah_n have_v walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a three_o year_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n for_o a_o three_o year_n sign_n a_o sign_n that_o three_o year_n after_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n shall_v just_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n or_o that_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o they_o carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o express_v this_o some_o think_v that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n prophesy_v three_o several_a time_n or_o three_o several_a day_n but_o of_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o as_o jeremiah_n put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o his_o neck_n but_o for_o one_o day_n signify_v a_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n continuance_n jer._n 27.2_o so_o might_n isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a signify_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n three_o year_n after_o or_o for_o three_o year_n together_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o but_o once_o however_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o bibles_n they_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o isaiah_n go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a three_o year_n together_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v so_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o that_o dreadful_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o these_o nation_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o help_v ver._n 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sargon_n or_o sennacherib_n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 1._o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o vanquish_v tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a which_o some_o think_v as_o be_v there_o note_v this_o show_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v then_o join_v with_o tirhakah_n in_o that_o expedition_n young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a even_o with_o their_o buttock_n uncover_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o ethiopia_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o also_o of_o their_o former_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n ver._n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o ethiopia_n their_o expectation_n and_o of_o egypt_n their_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n or_o whoever_o else_o they_o be_v that_o have_v rely_v on_o these_o nation_n for_o aid_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o their_o confederate_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o assyrian_n will_v now_o use_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.17_o and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n in_o their_o former_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o these_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o pride_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o shame_n ver._n 6._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n may_v also_o be_v include_v as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n several_a reason_n be_v i_o know_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o
heart_n among_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v ver._n 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n over_o and_o over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v neither_o bind_v up_o neither_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o as_o that_o their_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n never_o mind_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n or_o skill_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n namely_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o mind_v but_o they_o obstinate_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v administer_v these_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o direction_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a ver._n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o express_v figurative_o be_v here_o repeat_v in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o your_o country_n desolate_a or_o a_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n ahaz_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v express_v as_o do_v already_o only_o to_o show_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v far_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o desolation_n past_a or_o present_a when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o devastation_n make_v either_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o jothams_n day_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o or_o by_o râ—zin_a king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o by_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o or_o by_o the_o assyrian_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 13._o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o these_o devastation_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foreign_a nation_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o country_n very_o far_o off_o from_o you_o as_o be_v the_o babylonian_n deut._n 28.4_o 5._o have_v invade_v your_o land_n do_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o your_o grief_n before_o your_o face_n you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v yourselves_o herein_o and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o stranger_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v make_v their_o land_n desolate_a according_a to_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v upon_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n as_o be_v those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n be_v according_a to_o the_o overthrow_n which_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o a_o land_n who_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o country_n in_o future_a time_n do_v therefore_o barbarous_o make_v all_o the_o havoc_n they_o can_v waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n in_o general_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o in_o particular_a sometime_o the_o people_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a splendour_n and_o stateliness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a damsel_n stand_v by_o her_o mother_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a respect_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o she_o and_o in_o say_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o use_v to_o build_v little_a cottage_n shed_v or_o lodge_v in_o their_o vineyard_n and_o fruit-garden_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v their_o grape_n and_o other_o fruit_n may_v lodge_v there_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o after_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o ingather_n of_o their_o summer-fruit_n be_v usual_o leave_v ruinate_v totter_a and_o deface_v or_o at_o least_o empty_a and_o desolate_a no_o body_n then_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o waist_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n either_o by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 7.17_o 20._o &_o 36.1_o 2._o or_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n itself_o have_v suffer_v much_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o like_a one_o of_o those_o poor_a forlorn_a cottage_n and_o lodge_n when_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o than_o such_o a_o stately_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o eight_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n imply_v that_o the_o country_n be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v round_o about_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o exceed_o straighten_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o go_n in_o or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o safety_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o country_n be_v besiege_v ver._n 9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n whereinto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n here_o the_o prophet_n add_v what_o mighty_a havoc_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n
to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o this_o he_o express_v so_o as_o may_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n they_o have_v be_v all_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n where_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v therein_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v such_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o they_o preserve_v and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v not_o because_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v out_o of_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o or_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o because_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o provocation_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.29_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whilst_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o as_o isaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n only_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n follow_v therein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n term_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o now_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o reject_v christ_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n reserve_v a_o seed_n for_o future_a time_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o eat_v and_o sell_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o crop_n yet_o still_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n to_o sow_v his_o land_n for_o another_o harvest_n ver._n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o from_o god_n to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o give_v to_o god_n that_o ceremonial_a worship_n enjoin_v there_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o term_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o our_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o their_o formal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v far_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o tart_a expression_n in_o term_v their_o prince_n prince_n of_o sodom_n among_o who_o even_o their_o king_n may_v be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o compare_v they_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n spare_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v daily_a worship_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o all_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v full_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o like_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o other_o be_v how_o harsh_o this_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n put_v he_o to_o death_n ver._n 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o you_o be_v they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v be_v therefore_o any_o way_n profitable_a to_o you_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v therein_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o the_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o to_o imply_v this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 40.6_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n that_o be_v i_o be_o cloy_v with_o they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o i_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o fat_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o blood_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n because_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n ver._n 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v man_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o use_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o their_o base_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o come_v only_o thither_o to_o be_v see_v there_o that_o they_o do_v only_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o vile_a wicked_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v to_o tread_v my_o court_n imply_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o far_a aim_n than_o mere_o to_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n rather_o than_o devotion_n they_o foul_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o pavement_n of_o his_o court_n with_o tread_v on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o and_o by_o god_n court_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.5_o psal_n 84._o &_o 135.2_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n ver._n 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n by_o oblation_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o and_o sometime_o as_o additional_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 2.1_o but_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o a_o right_a end_n nor_o by_o person_n qualify_v as_o god_n require_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o it_o yield_v i_o abhor_v it_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o to_o wit_n those_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o and_o likewise_o those_o which_o themselves_o appoint_v upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a
the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o ver._n 24._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n or_o lord_n protector_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 4._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 49.24_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o god_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o have_v former_o be_v the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o israel_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o he_o have_v former_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a vengeance_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a he_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o who_o revenge_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a for_o as_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o restless_a condition_n so_o when_o man_n have_v satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v so_o injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v wicked_a man_n as_o in_o ezek._n 5.13_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o chap._n 16.42_o so_o will_v i_o make_v my_o fury_n towards_o thou_o to_o rest_v and_o i_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o angry_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o particle_n ah_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o grief_n as_o jer._n 22.18_o and_o 34.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o several_a expositor_n do_v note_n from_o hence_o that_o when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o of_o his_o triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o it_o likewise_o imply_v the_o soreness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v v._o 4._o and_o that_o also_o deut._n 28.63_o ver._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o good_a god_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o purge_v she_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o at_o present_a she_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o by_o way_n of_o mitigate_a or_o at_o least_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a threaten_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o by_o turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o in_o her_o defence_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o he_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v once_o again_o set_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o to_o endeavour_v the_o purge_v and_o reform_v of_o she_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o but_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n again_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_z according_o he_o add_v and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 22._o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o by_o those_o calamity_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o purge_v and_o refine_v they_o partly_o by_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o statâ—_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o partly_o by_o reform_v the_o rest_n by_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o by_o tinn_n here_o which_o look_v like_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o hypocrisy_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o for_o those_o word_n pure_o and_o all_o i_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v no_o ungodly_a one_o or_o hypocrite_n leave_v in_o she_o or_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v no_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o pure_o purge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v again_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o content_v themselves_o with_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o shall_v sincere_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n ver._n 26._o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n in_o their_o way_n of_o government_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o incorrrupt_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a love_a gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2.3_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o thy_o ancient_a judge_n be_v moses_n joshua_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o former_a good_a king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n and_o asa_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v rather_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o joshua_n and_o zorobabel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o other_o good_a ruler_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v thus_o purge_v thou_o than_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 21._o shall_v again_o become_v eminent_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o steadfast_a piety_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o common_o magnify_v as_o a_o city_n of_o righteousness_n a_o faithful_a city_n ver._n 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n by_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o zion_n by_o their_o be_v redeem_a be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a or_o particular_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v she_o convert_v mean_v thereby_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n in_o those_o trouble_n be_v reform_v from_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n other_o translate_v they_o that_o return_v of_o she_o to_o wit_n from_o babylon_n and_o then_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n may_v
one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v time_n of_o war_n it_o be_v say_v joel_n 3.10_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o way_n of_o foretell_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o all_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o bitter_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o most_o time_n even_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n some_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n among_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o dominion_n just_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o tax_n or_o muster_v mention_v luk._n 2.1_o then_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o again_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o true_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o questionless_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v sincere_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v upon_o many_o ground_n press_v christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o among_o themselves_o mark_v 9.50_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o where_o people_n be_v thorough_o bring_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v in_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o harmless_a and_o meek_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o wrong_v any_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o be_v content_a rather_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o other_o and_o will_v live_v as_o brethren_n love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o without_o any_o jar_n and_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v at_o least_o five_o thousand_o if_o not_o eight_o thousand_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v concern_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o luk._n 3.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o only_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n just_a war_n be_v rather_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o any_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o discord_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o show_v first_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v before_o so_o barbarous_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9.6_o and_o 2._o what_o entire_a affection_n and_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o what_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o do_v sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o that_o be_v effectual_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o so_o much_o embroil_v with_o war_n 1._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v for_o peace_n her_o enemy_n will_v still_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o war_n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o not_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v over-ready_a too_o often_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o v._o 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o expression_n wherewith_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o be_v god_n first-born_a peculiar_a people_n will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o prevent_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shine_v among_o you_o now_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o break_v forth_o from_o you_o and_o shine_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o eastern_a country_n among_o which_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n may_v be_v number_v because_o they_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n most_o usual_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.17_o and_o because_o though_o it_o may_v
overshadow_v every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o also_o that_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n dwelling-place_n as_o usual_o at_o all_o time_n where_o the_o people_n rest_v numb_a 9.16_o so_o it_o be_v always_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n or_o else_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 40.34_o then_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o and_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o cloud_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v create_v or_o that_o defence_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n or_o this_o may_v be_v another_o figurative_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o safe_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o daytime_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o cover_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o drift_n hereof_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o defence_n before_o promise_v as_o safe_a as_o they_o that_o flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereto_o agree_v that_o promise_n ezek._n 11.16_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o or_o else_o that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v by_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v thereon_o defend_v from_o all_o annoyance_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n both_o storm_n and_o rain_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o rhem_n from_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o both_o great_a and_o lesser_a evil_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 121.5_o 6._o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o now_o will_v i_o sing_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mournful_a ditty_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v he_o for_o all_o that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o why_o god_n will_v have_v such_o like_a passage_n as_o this_o express_v in_o song_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 31.19_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o name_n now_o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v i_o will_v compose_v recite_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o song_n to_o my_o well-beloved_a that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o love_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n term_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o &_o 15.15_o and_o in_o say_v now_o will_v i_o sing_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o song_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o david_n psal_n 101.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o cast_v any_o aspersion_n thereby_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v and_o despise_v by_o a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o may_v however_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o punish_v such_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ungrateful_a people_n and_o then_o for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_a touch_v his_o vineyard_n they_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o elegant_a parable_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v concern_v his_o belove_a the_o lord_n christ_n and_o touch_v his_o vineyard_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o how_o ill_o they_o have_v requite_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o the_o abundant_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o cant._n 8.11_o 12._o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a people_n as_o the_o vine_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o tree_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_a plant_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o itself_o 2._o because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o prize_n and_o dear_o love_v his_o church_n above_o all_o people_n even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o esteem_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o vineyard_n more_o than_o all_o their_o possession_n beside_o 3._o because_o no_o part_n of_o man_n husbandry_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n as_o the_o vineyard_n do_v and_o 4._o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o stem_n thereof_o so_o useless_a if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o regard_n whereof_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o respect_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o hence_o christ_n take_v those_o parable_n concern_v vineyard_n mat._n 20.1_o &_o 21.28_o &_o 33_o etc._n etc._n my_o belove_a have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n here_o the_o song_n begin_v where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n because_o indeed_o vine_n thrive_v best_a in_o hill_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a soil_n bacchus_fw-la amat_fw-la colle_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n psal_n 80.10_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v he_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 80.8_o 9_o or_o rather_o to_o that_o eminent_a and_o happy_a estate_n whereinto_o god_n have_v bring_v that_o people_n ver._n 2._o and_o he_o fence_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o with_o a_o hedge_n and_o with_o a_o wall_n without_o that_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.12_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o watchtower_n from_o whence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n may_v overlook_a the_o whole_a ground_n round_o about_o it_o and_o watch_v that_o no_o thief_n or_o beast_n do_v break_v into_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o winepress_n therein_o to_o wit_n as_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n as_o a_o
another_o that_o be_v to_o purchase_v several_a house_n and_o several_a field_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v be_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o they_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o be_v still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n not_o care_v how_o unjust_o they_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n wrest_v other_o man_n possession_n from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o see_v levit._n 25.23_o &_o numb_a 36.7_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n possession_n be_v here_o among_o other_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dwell_v near_o they_o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v give_v only_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o hear_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o secret_o to_o i_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o many_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n this_o be_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o think_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o chap._n 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o your_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o the_o note_n ezra_n 9.6_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o owner_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o chaldean_n take_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o prince_n noble_n and_o rich_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o no_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o stately_a house_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o be_v before_o say_v all_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_n their_o house_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o a_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o conditional_a particle_n if_o many_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o emphatical_a form_n of_o swear_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v not_o i_o be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v deem_v a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o yea_o ten_o acre_n of_o vineyard_n shall_v yield_v one_o bath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o eight_o gallon_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.26_o so_o that_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n plant_v with_o vine_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o owner_n one_o whole_a gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v much_o about_o our_o bushel_n shall_v yield_v a_o ephah_n and_o that_o be_v ezek._n 45.11_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v they_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o indeed_o exod._n 16.36_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o omer_n and_o the_o homer_n be_v two_o different_a measure_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_o also_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o omer_n be_v a_o small_a measure_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o the_o homer_n be_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o with_o the_o bath_n ezek._n 45.11_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o land_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v but_o one_o ephah_n where_o they_o have_v sow_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v ten_o ephah_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n be_v allot_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o join_a house_n to_o house_n so_o here_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o land_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a and_o fit_a reward_n of_o their_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o add_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o beside_o this_o be_v infer_v fit_o upon_o the_o forego_n parable_n because_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o vineyard_n therefore_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o cost_n and_o labour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a until_o twilight_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o it_o either_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n or_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o quench_v increase_v their_o thirst_n and_o so_o they_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o burn_a fever_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o inflame_v with_o burn_a lust_n see_v prov._n 23_o 29-33_a ver._n 12._o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o carnal_a delight_n not_o mind_v the_o lord_n nor_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v not_o mention_v as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v their_o excess_n herein_o and_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v upon_o their_o land_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o syrian_n pekah_n and_o the_o philistines_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o judea_n yea_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n amos_n condemn_v the_o same_o jollity_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sad_a calamity_n that_o be_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o or_o else_o those_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o
denounce_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v to_o they_o many_o year_n under_o uzziah_n and_o have_v experience_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v he_o herein_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v to_o they_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n and_o indeed_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o glory_n god_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o astonish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o become_v hereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o office_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n before_o i_o see_v also_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rather_o wake_v in_o a_o outward_a corporeal_a apparition_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 15.1_o exod._n 3.2_o &_o 24.10_o 11._o &_o numb_a 12.7_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n whence_o be_v that_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n joh._n 12.41_o where_o have_v allege_v that_o very_a sentence_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v isaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o very_a same_o passage_n say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o isaiah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o the_o great_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ready_a now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a people_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v exceed_v high_a as_o before_o to_o express_v the_o exceed_a height_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o or_o high_a may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o make_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v see_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n both_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o transcendent_o far_o this_o heavenly_a judge_n be_v above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o train_n that_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o royal_a robe_n or_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v or_o that_o which_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o cover_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o throne_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a temple_n that_o dreadful_a sentence_n mention_v for_o 9_o 10._o be_v now_o pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n do_v redound_v from_o he_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ver._n 2._o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v above_o the_o throne_n right_o over_o against_o the_o lord_n who_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n in_o that_o humane_a shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o these_o be_v angel_n who_o appear_v also_o in_o humane_a shape_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o their_o face_n and_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o their_o humane_a voice_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n as_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o nobles_z be_v wont_a to_o stand_v about_o a_o king_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n always_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o all_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o astonish_a glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v they_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v burn_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o their_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o god_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o or_o from_o their_o purity_n the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o their_o unresistable_a power_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.4_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o appear_v like_o flame_a fire_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o for_o 9_o 10._o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o we_o can_v therefore_o say_v as_o some_o bold_o do_v that_o these_o seraphim_n be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o near_a to_o god_n of_o all_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n yet_o this_o word_n seraphim_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o seraphim_n be_v a_o order_n of_o angel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o that_o name_n concern_v their_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v answerable_a to_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n exod._n 37.7_o 10._o &_o 1_o king_n 6.27_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n rather_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o this_o tend_v most_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o be_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 1.6_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o likewise_o it_o may_v signify_v their_o mount_v aloft_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o converse_v on_o high_a with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o mat._n 18.10_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n but_o to_o imply_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o unworthy_a full_o to_o behold_v the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o god_n
may_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n together_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o contagion_n by_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o converse_v among_o such_o and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v fresh_a and_o sweet_a though_o they_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o salt-sea_n and_o haply_o the_o contagion_n which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o his_o lip_n may_v be_v that_o their_o contumacy_n have_v make_v he_o either_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o more_o remiss_a in_o contend_v with_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n thus_o affright_v i_o answer_v consider_v the_o exceed_a glory_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n thus_o startle_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o humble_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o reverent_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o likewise_o to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o courageous_o in_o his_o office_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n ver._n 6._o then_o flow_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o seraphim_n stand_v wait_v still_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n have_v a_o live_v câ—al_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n whereon_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o burn_v that_o do_v at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 6.12_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v to_o quiet_a the_o trouble_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o free_v he_o from_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o make_v know_v god_n decree_v concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o â—ews_n according_o this_o live-â—oal_a take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o expiation_n or_o remission_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o cleanse_n that_o as_o fire_n do_v purge_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n so_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o likewise_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v because_o the_o sign_n be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fire_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o no_o purity_n of_o man_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sanctify_v my_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o often_o compare_v to_o fire_n as_o mat._n â—_o 11._o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ver._n â—_o 〈…〉_o my_o mouth_n and_o â—aid_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o angel_n inform_v the_o prophet_n why_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v be_v more_o terrify_v rather_o than_o â—â—motted_v by_o what_o be_v do_v he_o may_v have_v apprehend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o wrath_n for_o the_o fear_v rather_o than_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o sign_n he_o add_v a_o word_n of_o information_n lâ—_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v as_o sure_o as_o tâ—â—_n coal_n from_o god_n altar_n have_v touch_v thy_o mouth_n so_o sure_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o and_o particular_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o lip_n whereof_o thou_o do_v complain_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v thou_o see_v the_o two_o forego_v note_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o holy_a function_n and_o that_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o have_v already_o do_v much_o holy_a service_n for_o god_n only_o by_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o assure_v of_o a_o further_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o former_o that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v on_o courageous_o and_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o coal_n be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v touch_v his_o lip_n the_o grace_n signify_v thereby_o be_v promise_v as_o from_o god_n ver._n 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o he_o then_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v sit_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o now_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o as_o before_o by_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n upon_o our_o service_n and_o for_o our_o glory_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v both_o what_o singular_a ability_n be_v requisite_a for_o those_o who_o god_n send_v forth_o as_o his_o messenger_n to_o teach_v a_o people_n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o care_n god_n do_v cull_v out_o choice_n and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o stagger_v at_o that_o seem_a incredible_a message_n he_o be_v now_o to_o carry_v concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o be_v the_o follow_a answer_n which_o he_o present_o return_v then_o say_v i_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v now_o encourage_v and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v any_o service_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o people_n but_o this_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o great_a indignation_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 32.7_o hear_v you_o indeed_o or_o hear_v you_o without_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o understand_v nâ—t_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v prophet_n enough_o who_o shall_v bold_o and_o faithful_o make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v be_v constant_o teach_v and_o exhort_v you_o but_o all_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o more_o good_a than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o effectual_o understand_v nor_o mind_n nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o miracle_n which_o their_o teacher_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o
seem_v the_o prophet_n perceive_v ahaz_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o servant_n with_o he_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v nâ—t_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v which_o be_v full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v ver._n 10._o moreover_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o ahaz_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o ahaz_n answer_v nothing_o as_o not_o regard_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o as_o great_a a_o affrightment_n as_o they_o be_v he_o thereupon_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n takes_z occasion_n to_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 11._o ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o perceive_v thou_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o free_a choice_n for_o thy_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o know_v none_o but_o god_n almighty_n can_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o that_o be_v either_o on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o proffer_v this_o to_o ahaz_n he_o add_v those_o word_n thy_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v who_o by_o external_a covenant_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v indeed_o profess_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o he_o do_v hereby_o covert_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o his_o idol-god_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o make_v he_o such_o a_o proffer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2._o how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o discover_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o by_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a warrant_n from_o god_n almighty_a ver._n 12._o but_o ahaz_n say_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o ahaz_n have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o you_o have_v make_v i_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o god_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o promise_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v but_o be_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o my_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o trial_n what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o ask_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n or_o any_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v contrive_v to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o but_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o call_v this_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o wonder_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ahaz_n will_v so_o open_o renounce_v god_n other_o therefore_o do_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o refusal_n to_o ask_v any_o sign_n either_o one_o or_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 6.16_o &_o exod._n 17.2_o whereby_o he_o do_v covert_o also_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o do_v but_o hypocritical_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o sign_n proffer_v he_o be_v not_o any_o religious_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v however_o determine_v to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o or_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o idol-god_n by_o any_o such_o miracle_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o his_o danger_n make_v a_o show_n of_o fear_v god_n whereby_o he_o do_v only_o add_v to_o his_o sin_n seek_v hypocritical_o to_o cover_v his_o disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n by_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o now_o o_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o preface_n the_o prophet_n rouze_v up_o ahaz_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o serious_o to_o weigh_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o by_o term_v they_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o he_o of_o who_o family_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v man_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n by_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n or_o rather_o more_o particular_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o slight_v what_o we_o say_v by_o injure_v and_o persecute_v we_o as_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v god_n to_o wit_n by_o despise_v the_o grace_n proffer_v in_o the_o sign_n tender_v you_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o wicked_o too_o by_o do_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o distrust_v whether_o god_n will_v do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v prosser_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o only_o imply_v this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o despise_v the_o sign_n tender_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dishonour_n herein_o cast_v upon_o the_o prophet_n redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n he_o be_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.11_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o despise_a god_n by_o despise_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o of_o a_o affront_n offer_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o above_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n help_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o assyrian_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o press_v this_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o my_o god_n will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o for_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n messenger_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o have_v now_o do_v to_o he_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v you_o despise_v or_o because_o you_o despise_v and_o reject_v this_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tender_v you_o of_o give_v you_o whatever_o sign_n you_o will_v ask_v for_o
of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.4_o &_o 29.23_o 30._o that_o he_o lie_v carnal_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v present_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophetical_a roll_n then_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o her_o conception_n thereupon_o be_v long_o before_o and_o so_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v render_v and_o i_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o roll_n than_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o ever_o this_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o follow_a command_n concern_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a passage_n from_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o mysterious_a name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v that_o forego_n prophecy_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o that_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a roll_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 4._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o indefinite_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 7.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o any_o newborn_a child_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o that_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v name_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o parent_n from_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n appoint_v this_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v how_o sudden_o that_o foretold_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o two_o king_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n for_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v this_o newborn_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o waste_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o at_o his_o command_n or_o in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o rich_a spoil_n they_o have_v get_v from_o any_o vanquish_a people_n before_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o his_o captain_n and_o commander_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v when_o in_o or_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n tiglath-pilese_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o at_o which_o time_n he_o make_v great_a havoc_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 15.29_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v and_o destroy_v samaria_n as_o he_o do_v damascus_n for_o that_o be_v do_v sometime_o after_o by_o salmaneser_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o take_v some_o spoil_n in_o samaria_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o unto_o i_o again_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o vision_n afterward_o ver._n 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o run_v on_o gentle_o and_o silent_o not_o with_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o noise_n as_o other_o great_a river_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o of_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n luk._n 13.4_o and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o this_o siloam_n or_o shiloah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v gihen_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o a_o little_a brook_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o run_v into_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o can_v be_v no_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o people_n it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v some_o â—_o a_o better_a temper_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 16._o call_v his_o disciple_n do_v either_o 1._o approve_v of_o ahaz_n his_o send_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o deliverance_n against_o the_o threaten_a invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o warlike_a noise_n whereof_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o soft_a run_v of_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o shall_v even_o rejoice_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o 2_o do_v wish_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n be_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o potent_a king_n as_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v or_o 3._o that_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v and_o how_o unable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n they_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o these_o king_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o son_n of_o tabeal_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7.6_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o their_o viceroy_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o have_v underhand_o some_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o now_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o any_o such_o intend_a defection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n from_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v without_o manifest_a force_v the_o text_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o bloody_a intention_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o other_o do_v far_o better_o understand_v by_o this_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v against_o judah_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o that_o be_v do_v slight_a and_o scorn_v the_o weak_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v no_o great_a river_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o only_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o shiloah_n
his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o â—â—_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o â—od_a to_o â—e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n leviâ—_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o
matter_n of_o authentic_a truth_n have_v god_n seal_v stamp_v on_o it_o but_o that_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v close_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n use_v afterward_o chap._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o these_o word_n bound_v up_o and_o seal_v be_v understand_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o hide_v of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o incredulous_a people_n and_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v it_o chary_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o some_o conceive_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o reveal_v in_o part_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o hide_a secret_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v dan._n 12.4_o &_o rev._n 5.1_o and_o 3_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o press_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o obstinate_a incredulous_a people_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v herewith_o because_o though_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o who_o he_o call_v disciple_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o call_v act._n 11.26_o ver._n 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o fear_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o will_v quiet_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o help_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o let_v both_o king_n and_o people_n look_v if_o they_o will_v after_o the_o assyrian_n for_o help_n i_o will_v constant_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v deliverance_n only_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v already_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o he_o have_v now_o far_o threaten_v and_o thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n or_o else_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o i_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o some_o few_o only_a shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o my_o work_n quiet_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o success_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o my_o labour_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n in_o anger_n and_o do_v punish_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o so_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o ver._n 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.13_o apply_v to_o christ_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o to_o comfort_v he_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o scornful_o and_o contemptuous_o himself_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o disciple_n that_o shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o child_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o monster_n deride_v and_o reproach_v among_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o use_v thou_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.24_o but_o to_o make_v these_o not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o be_v methinks_v very_o harsh_a and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o context_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v because_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o christ_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o apply_v many_o passage_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o other_o that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o instance_n in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o other_o therefore_o do_v better_a i_o conceive_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n but_o withal_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n child_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o wit_n shear-jashub_a and_o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v before_o chap._n 7.3_o &_o 8.3_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n do_v either_o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n upon_o that_o express_a revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o child_n by_o who_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a name_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o and_o they_o encourage_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o 2_o bewail_v their_o condition_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o be_v for_o prophetic_a sign_n unto_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 20.2_o 3._o they_o be_v for_o this_o hoot_v and_o point_v at_o as_o so_o many_o monster_n scoff_v at_o and_o flout_v by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v zach._n 3.8_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n that_o sit_v before_o thou_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o 2_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v for_o 16._o call_v disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n who_o he_o call_v here_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o through_o grace_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v also_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o according_o they_o conceive_v the_o word_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n to_o be_v speak_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o complain_v of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o his_o labour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o that_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o prodigy_n and_o monster_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.7_o and_o do_v reproach_n and_o deride_v they_o and_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o render_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n even_o among_o god_n profess_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o thy_o
as_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v their_o city_n more_o beautiful_a and_o their_o defence_n and_o fortification_n strong_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o havoc_n which_o pull_v have_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o after_o he_o tiglath-pilese_a be_v to_o make_v among_o they_o 2_o kin._n 15.29_o verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o adversary_n of_o rezin_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o show_v how_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o israelite_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 8._o first_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o adversary_n against_o rezin_n with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n and_o on_o who_o side_n they_o do_v so_o much_o rely_v and_o will_v make_v they_o prevail_v over_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o do_v indeed_o invade_v syria_n and_o take_v damascus_n their_o chief_a city_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o kin._n 16.9_o and_o then_o he_o add_v and_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o assyrian_n army_n against_o rezin_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o have_v first_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o rezin_n in_o who_o confederacy_n they_o so_o much_o glory_v he_o than_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v then_o join_v his_o enemy_n together_o that_o be_v israel_n enemy_n to_o wit_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 12._o the_o syrian_n before_o and_o the_o philistine_n behind_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n in_o who_o help_n they_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o become_v his_o subject_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o be_v join_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v invade_v the_o israelite_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v invade_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o shall_v devour_v israel_n with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o with_o open_a mouth_n fall_v upon_o their_o prey_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o greadiness_n and_o eagerness_n seek_v utter_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.25_o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o reclaim_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o great_a must_v follow_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o chief_a to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o despise_v among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o such_o another_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v branch_n and_o rush_v for_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a or_o more_o particular_o their_o choice_n young_a man_n the_o beauty_n of_o each_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v as_o the_o branch_n do_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o likewise_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o together_o which_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o shalmaneser_n and_o other_o nation_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n 2_o king_n 17._o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o threaten_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o branch_n not_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o the_o tree_n because_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o this_o people_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v nor_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v which_o some_o add_v that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n as_o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v their_o wickedness_n and_o brutish_a sin_n verse_n 15._o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o honourable_a he_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a account_n for_o age_n or_o office_n he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v care_n for_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o word_n honourable_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n and_o i_o conceive_v lie_v prophet_n be_v so_o call_v to_o imply_v how_o base_a such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n mal._n 2.9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o abject_a and_o base_a outward_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n priest_n also_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v disregard_v what_o some_o learned_a expositor_n have_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o tail_n 1._o because_o instead_o of_o go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o exemplary_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o lord_n prophet_n shall_v do_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n the_o great_a one_o especial_o in_o say_v whatever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v turn_v and_o wind_v themselves_o after_o they_o even_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n follow_v and_o turn_v about_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o beast_n go_v and_o 2._o because_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n even_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v ezek._n 13.19_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o vile_a and_o sordid_a flattery_n to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n even_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o such_o lie_a prophet_n be_v compare_v chap._n 56.11_o use_v to_o fawn_v upon_o man_n with_o wag_v their_o tail_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o here_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o branch_n and_o rush_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o intend_v chief_o to_o strike_v at_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o rush_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o both_o head_n and_o tail_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o leader_n be_v seducer_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o branch_n and_o rush_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o usual_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o in_o see_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 65.19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 35.27_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.63_o
shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o 3._o that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n shall_v â—e_v smite_v and_o the_o life_n take_v away_o but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v or_o 4._o that_o by_o smite_v their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o life_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o consumption_n or_o leanness_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o may_v be_v without_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o here_o it_o be_v express_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o utter_o destroy_v even_o as_o fire_n by_o burn_v the_o body_n do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n or_o 5._o that_o the_o commander_n and_o captain_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o withal_o the_o body_n that_o be_v enliven_v as_o it_o be_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o these_o two_o last_o indeed_o i_o judge_v may_v most_o probable_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o standard-bearer_n faint_v that_o be_v as_o when_o a_o standard-bearer_n heart_n melt_v away_o because_o he_o see_v his_o soldier_n forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fly_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o standard_n be_v take_v or_o as_o when_o a_o standard-bearer_n faint_v and_o fall_v and_o die_v the_o whole_a army_n be_v usual_o then_o discourage_v and_o rout_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o assyrian_a army_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a havoc_n that_o shall_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v make_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o dismay_v and_o irrecoverable_o disorder_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v but_o yet_o some_o do_v particular_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o faint_a and_o flight_n of_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o 37._o and_o the_o terror_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n upon_o his_o destruction_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o his_o forest_n shall_v be_v few_o that_o a_o child_n may_v write_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o numberless_a army_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o left_a alive_a some_o shall_v escape_v that_o they_o may_v report_v in_o their_o own_o country_n what_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a small_a number_n in_o this_o expression_n a_o child_n may_v write_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o enrol_a and_o list_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o muster-master_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o band_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n to_o keep_v a_o roll_n of_o they_o even_o a_o child_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o observable_a herein_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.23_o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o assyrian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o correct_v they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o assyrian_a invasion_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o not_o hypocritical_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v when_o they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n indeed_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v have_v experimental_o find_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n in_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_a to_o their_o help_n and_o in_o rest_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v a_o scourge_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o help_n and_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sore_o to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o when_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a they_o have_v learn_v what_o a_o reed_n the_o assyrian_a be_v to_o be_v lean_v upon_o and_o how_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o shall_v make_v they_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n or_o any_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o who_o infinite_a power_n they_o shall_v have_v clear_a experience_n by_o that_o destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o the_o deliverance_n which_o thereby_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v strait_o besiege_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o i_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophetic_a name_n of_o my_o son_n shear-jashah_a which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.3_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o remnant_n shall_v escape_v that_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v back_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a but_o also_o return_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n ver._n 22._o for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o we_o read_v these_o word_n as_o if_o israel_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n either_o to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n though_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o thou_o concern_v the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o make_v good_a to_o thou_o yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o thy_o people_n o_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o our_o bibles_n they_o seem_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_a have_v not_o only_o carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o captivity_n but_o also_o have_v so_o far_o impair_v the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o havoc_n he_o have_v make_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n this_o be_v then_o clear_o accomplish_v concern_v a_o remnant_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o those_o few_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v rom._n 9.27_o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o destruction_n wherewith_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o jew_n shall_v as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 8.7_o 8._o overflow_v the_o land_n and_o thereby_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v withal_o decree_v it_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o righteousness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n in_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o have_v
former_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v but_o yet_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o consumption_n decree_v be_v mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n because_o this_o remnant_n be_v reclaim_v and_o refine_v by_o their_o affliction_n shall_v abound_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o say_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o remnant_n that_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hezekiah_n day_n when_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o most_o remarkable_o in_o that_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o other_o will_v extend_v this_o further_a namely_o that_o this_o small_a remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v cause_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n ver._n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o slight_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v either_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o yet_o once_o again_o assure_v they_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v certain_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n over_o or_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cite_v some_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o save_v he_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n rom._n 9.28_o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o these_o here_o which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n because_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o make_v a_o short_a work_n of_o the_o business_n even_o speedy_o and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o then_o likewise_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a consumption_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o he_o now_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n cheer_v up_o they_o and_o because_o the_o immediate_a storm_n that_o be_v come_v and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n together_o with_o those_o that_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n o_o my_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v be_v not_o extreme_o terrify_v when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v to_o invade_v you_o and_o besiege_v you_o because_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o which_o purpose_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o own_v they_o still_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hint_n to_o they_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o zion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwelling-place_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o former_o god_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v they_o sore_o but_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a bondage_n but_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o assyrian_a god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o ruin_v they_o as_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o seasonable_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v sennacherib_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o at_o the_o near_a approach_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o sennacherib_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o shall_v only_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o sore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n as_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o though_o god_n will_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a his_o rod_n as_o he_o do_v their_o forefather_n by_o pharaoh_n yet_o as_o then_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o moses_n rod_n upon_o the_o red-sea_n he_o do_v save_v their_o father_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a army_n so_o he_o will_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o as_o desperate_a danger_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o red-sea_n they_o shall_v only_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o terrible_a army_n ver._n 25._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o in_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o my_o own_o people_n but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o very_a little_a while_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o a_o time_n afflict_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o promise_n ver._n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o the_o
consequent_o to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a peace_n and_o concord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a before_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o will_v become_v so_o tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o their_o pastor_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v eminent_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o shall_v ready_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o counsel_v they_o for_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o which_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o that_o their_o regard_n to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o such_o beast_n the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o savage_a among_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o any_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n the_o creature_n live_v in_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n before_o man_n sin_v when_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o all_o live_v upon_o such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o devour_v of_o other_o creature_n but_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o most_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a upon_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o harmless_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o any_o other_o be_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a among_o god_n people_n some_o say_v those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n shall_v without_o any_o danger_n converse_v with_o those_o that_o former_o be_v most_o subtle_a poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a yea_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o recreation_n and_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o other_o word_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o childish_a curiosity_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v there_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o my_o whole_a church_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o whereas_o other_o mountain_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o god_n people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a change_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n true_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v those_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o there_o be_v water_n every_o where_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n make_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v former_o of_o such_o a_o brutish_a and_o savage_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v that_o rod_n or_o branch_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v israel_n hos_n 14.5_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o concern_v christ_n also_o as_o chap._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o 22.16_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n stock_n or_o family_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o this_o low_a contemptible_a branch_n shall_v by_o degree_n mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o soldier_n do_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n that_o be_v set_v up_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o constant_a fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o first_o on_o the_o cross_n john_n 8.28_o and_o 1â—_n 32_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.8_o yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v observable_a a_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o enemy_n shall_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o this_o ensign_n as_o in_o battle_n it_o use_v to_o be_v luke_n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o yet_o it_o shall_v still_o stand_v victorious_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o over-bear_a or_o overcome_v it_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v voluntary_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o ensign_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n
short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v â—â—inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n proâ—â—nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o
will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
god_n to_o come_v to_o their_o help_n and_o this_o now_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o moabite_n as_o the_o height_n of_o their_o misery_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o succour_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v because_o all_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n the_o long_a they_o weary_v themselves_o therein_o the_o worse_a thing_n shall_v still_o go_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o so_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 48.13_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o chemosh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ver._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v moab_n since_o that_o time_n that_o be_v this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o moabite_n be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v since_o that_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v against_o they_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o i_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o be_v after_o reveal_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o this_o destruction_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n have_v large_o relate_v the_o burden_n of_o moab_n chap._n 15.1_o that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o moab_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o now_o he_o add_v this_o that_o be_v this_o prophecy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v moab_n since_o that_o time_n that_o be_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n ver._n 14._o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n god_n have_v now_o further_o make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v moab_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v with_o all_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a and_o feeble_a that_o be_v three_o year_n hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n the_o glory_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o people_n wherein_o he_o now_o pride_v himself_o and_o whereon_o he_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o their_o enemy_n shall_v make_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o precise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a even_o as_o a_o hireling_n go_v away_o from_o his_o master_n just_a at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v soon_o than_o that_o his_o master_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v and_o a_o day_n long_o than_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o hire_a servant_n earnest_o to_o long_a for_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.1_o and_o 14.5_o the_o great_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o year_n the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n within_o three_o year_n as_o some_o do_v of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o three_o year_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n do_v here_o determine_v the_o time_n when_o moab_n shall_v be_v waste_v as_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o that_o purposely_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n people_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o soon_o this_o ruin_n shall_v come_v upon_o these_o their_o proud_a enemy_n the_o moabite_n and_o therefore_o too_o i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n destroy_v the_o moabite_n three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o forego_v prophecy_n be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o moab_n by_o the_o babylonian_n at_o least_o principal_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o and_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o that_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n three_o year_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v according_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o shalmaneser_n go_v against_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o and_o so_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o may_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o moabite_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o enemy_n behind_o his_o back_n or_o else_o that_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o shalmaneser_n do_v first_o besiege_v samaria_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o three_o year_n 2_o kin._n 17.5_o he_o go_v against_o the_o moabite_n and_o bring_v this_o calamity_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v here_o foretell_v which_o last_o seem_v of_o the_o two_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o those_o forego_v passage_n chap._n 16.3_o 4._o seem_v to_o upbraid_v the_o moabite_n for_o their_o former_a inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o flee_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o invasion_n of_o their_o land_n by_o shalmaneser_n again_o 2_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v about_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o sennacherib_n when_o three_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n 2_o kin._n 18.13_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o assyria_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o subdue_v jerusalem_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o moabite_n by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v though_o rabshakeh_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o moab_n among_o the_o people_n who_o his_o master_n have_v vanquish_v 2_o kin._n 18.34_o for_o indeed_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o his_o army_n be_v then_o so_o miraculous_o destroy_v and_o three_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o execute_v upon_o moab_n about_o the_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o by_o ezarhaddon_n the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o he_o sweep_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o land_n and_o so_o may_v well_o destroy_v the_o moabite_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.8_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n chap._n 7.8_o so_o that_o under_o this_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o syria_n be_v threaten_v and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o behold_v damascus_n be_v take_v away_o from_o be_v a_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o great_a damascus_n of_o which_o you_o be_v now_o so_o exceed_o afraid_a to_o be_v make_v a_o very_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n when_o this_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v we_o find_v that_o damascus_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 16.9_o and_o indeed_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n be_v threaten_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n whereof_o so_o much_o
here_o still_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o ethiopia_n and_o her_o associate_n and_o that_o by_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n he_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o several_a of_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n against_o ethiopia_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n summon_v they_o to_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 13.2_o or_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v see_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n return_v triumphant_o and_o in_o great_a jollity_n with_o colour_n fly_v and_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o tend_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v ring_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o gather_v his_o army_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o against_o that_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o in_o my_o house_n and_o not_o interpose_v myself_o to_o hinder_v or_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o my_o people_n enemy_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o settle_a habitation_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o or_o rather_o in_o heaven_n my_o set_a dwelling_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o and_o only_o from_o thence_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v mere_o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v and_o cheer_v up_o and_o prosper_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o interpose_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n sit_v still_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o my_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o i_o mind_v not_o what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v and_o do_v against_o my_o people_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_a to_o go_v on_o in_o subdue_a many_o nation_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o waste_v judea_n yea_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n shall_v raise_v up_o force_n to_o withstand_v the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o aid_n judea_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_n to_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v these_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o spectator_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n consider_v of_o what_o i_o see_v do_v when_o the_o assyrian_n after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v fly_v upon_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n and_o their_o rage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o kin._n 19.27_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o so_o though_o i_o do_v not_o present_o exert_v my_o power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o i_o may_v seasonable_o secure_v my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n and_o not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o peopleâ—_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o nor_o to_o mind_v they_o he_o add_v those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n or_o after-rain_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o herb_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n or_o after_o rain_n do_v refresh_v the_o herb_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v very_o sweet_o and_o as_o a_o shadowy_a cloud_n that_o do_v not_o pour_v down_o hurtful_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o only_o distil_v a_o cool_a dew_n do_v comfortable_o allay_v the_o extremity_n of_o harvest-heat_n and_o so_o do_v refresh_v not_o the_o husbandman_n only_o but_o the_o corn_n also_o and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o flowery_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o people_n will_v at_o last_o manifest_v itself_o by_o shine_v comfortable_o on_o they_o when_o arise_v from_o his_o rest_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o timely_a deliverance_n shall_v revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o after_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o enemy_n invasion_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o that_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o thus_o i_o say_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o verse_n as_o insert_v mere_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o care_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o even_o whilst_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o also_o some_o do_v read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n but_o i_o will_v regard_v my_o set_a dwelling_n that_o be_v i_o will_v however_o take_v care_n for_o zion_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v clear_o to_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o whilst_o they_o muster_v great_a force_n and_o go_v out_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o confidence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v sit_v still_o and_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o from_o his_o dwelling-place_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n till_o thereby_o they_o become_v ripe_a for_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o or_o else_o 2._o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o present_o oppose_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v and_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o hasten_v the_o ripen_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o successful_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o vanquish_a the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
triumphant_a joy_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a design_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o will_v sudden_o cut_v they_o off_o i_o know_v that_o divers_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n or_o assyrian_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o torrid_a heat_n that_o scorch_v and_o parch_v herb_n or_o as_o those_o dew_n that_o in_o harvest-time_n do_v rot_v and_o blast_v the_o corn_n but_o i_o see_v no_o probable_a ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o what_o become_v of_o his_o people_n yea_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o make_v way_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o do_v only_o ripen_v they_o for_o destruction_n ver._n 5._o for_o afore_o the_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n under_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v as_o before_o chap._n 17.11_o because_o they_o usual_o be_v together_o when_o the_o bud_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v when_o the_o bud_n that_o first_o appear_v be_v become_v a_o perfect_a but_o a_o green_a grape_n and_o the_o sour_a grape_n be_v ripen_v in_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v when_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o flower_n and_o be_v yet_o sour_a begin_v to_o ripen_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o sprig_n with_o prune_a hook_n and_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cut_v down_o both_o the_o small_a twig_n and_o the_o great_a bough_n or_o branch_n together_o with_o the_o green_a grape_n grow_v thereon_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o his_o design_n for_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v ripen_v apace_o as_o make_v full_a account_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v reap_v a_o rich_a harvest_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n shall_v mow_v down_o his_o mighty_a army_n both_o captain_n and_o common_a soldier_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o so_o all_o his_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o rest_n in_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o suffer_v the_o ethiopian_n to_o prosper_v yea_o his_o seem_a to_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a army_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a assurance_n of_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o they_o have_v effect_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n great_a and_o small_a father_n and_o child_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sprig_n and_o great_a branch_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v lop_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o her_o pride_n when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grape_n but_o green_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v here_o assert_v again_o under_o other_o figurative_a expression_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n present_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o when_o their_o hope_n be_v great_a of_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o perfection_n he_o sudden_o hew_v down_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o here_o of_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n by_o the_o babylonian_n ver._n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v together_o unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o vine-sprig_n and_o branch_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o the_o branch_n of_o unripe_a grape_n thereon_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v away_o shall_v be_v leave_v lie_v on_o heap_n together_o for_o the_o fowl_n that_o usual_o breed_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o browse_v on_o and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n shall_v abide_v on_o they_o as_o find_v harbour_n and_o food_n there_o all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o summer_n and_o winter_n now_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o people_n therein_o still_o abide_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o in_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_o subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o assyrian_n say_v some_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n slay_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indeed_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o both_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v meat_n for_o eagle_n and_o praetor_n and_o such_o like_a fowl_n of_o prey_n here_o call_v fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o bury_v they_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v summer_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v winter_v upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o in_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o present_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o clear_o allude_v we_o must_v certain_o understand_v this_o also_o 1._o they_o that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v there_o call_v a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n do_v according_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o their_o ruin_a army_n who_o shall_v then_o indeed_o be_v a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v the_o jew_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o again_o 2._o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o jew_n do_v likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thus_o either_o 1._o that_o they_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o pity_n and_o contempt_n as_o a_o people_n scatter_a and_o peel_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n on_o who_o help_n they_o have_v vain_o rely_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v miraculous_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o proud_a enemy_n shall_v thereupon_o go_v with_o a_o present_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n in_o zion_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v the_o ethiopian_n and_o assyrian_n a_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n than_o indeed_o a_o scatter_a and_o peel_a people_n shall_v by_o cyrus_n be_v send_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n at_o mount_n zion_n but_o 3._o because_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o ethiopian_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o verse_n 2._o so_o here_o also_o they_o be_v the_o people_n scatter_v and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
but_o also_o that_o their_o smoothness_n may_v cause_v the_o weapon_n that_o light_v upon_o they_o to_o glide_v away_o and_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o enter_v they_o yet_o some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o babylonian_a prince_n be_v advise_v ironical_o to_o arise_v and_o make_v they_o another_o king_n that_o may_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o instead_o of_o belshazzar_n that_o be_v sta_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o king_n darius_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 47.9_o ver._n 6._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v far_a to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o to_o assure_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v will_v certain_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o some_o other_o that_o this_o be_v another_o vision_n and_o so_o multiply_v vision_n needless_o when_o all_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o vision_n go_v set_v a_o watchman_n let_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v because_o when_o isaiah_n foretell_v this_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o see_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v a_o watchman_n upon_o a_o high_a watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o declare_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o descry_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o as_o god_n watchman_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n fore-seen_a come_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o yet_o assure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o account_n prophet_n be_v often_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o ezek._n 3.17_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n concern_v this_o watchman_n which_o isaiah_n shall_v set_v some_o think_v that_o all_o intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v as_o a_o watchman_n from_o his_o watch-tower_n descry_v what_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o this_o they_o will_v make_v good_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o again_o other_o say_v that_o isaiah_n be_v here_o command_v to_o appoint_v some_o other_o prophet_n or_o some_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o watchman_n to_o expect_v what_o god_n by_o vision_n will_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o isaiah_n have_v see_v in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n namely_o that_o god_n bid_v he_o set_v a_o watchman_n in_o a_o watch-tower_n that_o shall_v faithful_o make_v know_v what_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o according_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o his_o watchman_n do_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n both_o see_v and_o say_v ver._n 7._o and_o he_o see_v a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z who_o in_o his_o vision_n at_o god_n command_n he_o have_v set_v in_o a_o watch-tower_n now_o the_o sight_n here_o relate_v which_o this_o watchman_n see_v some_o understand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chariot_n draw_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o camel_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n and_o two_o horseman_n ride_v thereon_o which_o they_o say_v represent_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n but_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_o say_v that_o he_o see_v three_o chariot_n one_o draw_v by_o horse_n whereon_o two_o horseman_n ride_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n or_o which_o be_v guide_v or_o accompany_v with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v draw_v the_o oâ—e_n by_o ass_n the_o other_o by_o camel_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o by_o the_o couple_n of_o horseman_n that_o accompany_v the_o first_o chariot_n be_v mean_v two_o troop_n of_o horseman_n however_o this_o which_o he_o see_v be_v doubtless_o the_o army_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o invade_v babylon_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o ass_n and_o camel_n partly_o for_o military_a service_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o baggage_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n for_o their_o army_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o desert_n place_n they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o and_o the_o uncertain_a length_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o city_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o design_n and_o he_o hearken_v diligent_o with_o much_o heed_n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v ver._n 6._o proceed_v to_o look_v about_o and_o to_o hearken_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o he_o may_v full_o inform_v himself_o concern_v that_o which_o he_o see_v as_o which_o way_n they_o bend_v their_o course_n and_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o watchman_n do_v represent_v god_n prophet_n in_o his_o make_n know_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o babylon_n hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o solicitous_o careful_a he_o be_v full_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o he_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o cry_v a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o watchman_z before_o mention_v perceive_v the_o military_a force_n approach_v to_o babylon_n cry_v out_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n who_o for_o his_o fierceness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n as_o also_o jer._n 50.44_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v up_o like_o a_o lion_n but_o now_o the_o best_a of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v read_v these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o he_o cry_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o meaning_n they_o say_v be_v that_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o waken_v the_o sleepy_a babylonian_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o so_o they_o may_v present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o arms._n now_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v my_o lord_n i_o stand_v continual_o upon_o the_o watch-tower_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o i_o be_o set_v in_o my_o ward_n whole_a night_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o constant_a vigilancy_n and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n either_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o watch-tower_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v isaiah_n to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a of_o neglect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o danger_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v and_o how_o this_o also_o do_v imply_v the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chariot_n or_o chariot_n take_v the_o word_n collective_o wherein_o man_n use_v to_o ride_v not_o a_o chariot_n or_o wagon_n use_v only_o for_o carriage_n here_o the_o watchman_n before_o mention_v proceed_v further_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v discover_v ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v force_n that_o be_v march_v against_o babylon_n only_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v know_v the_o more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n that_o the_o force_n which_o he_o have_v before_o
descry_v a_o far_o off_o be_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o few_o forego_v word_n to_o the_o lord_n draw_v so_o high_a that_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v these_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n see_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v all_o along_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o watchman_n as_o giving_z babylon_n for_o lose_v upon_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o because_o of_o this_o word_n answer_v i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o watchman_n have_v see_v in_o the_o chariot_n that_o speak_v this_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o vision_n set_v this_o watchman_n to_o watch_v upon_o his_o watch-tower_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o answer_v this_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o do_v as_o likewise_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o with_o what_o attention_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n even_o those_o which_o belshazzar_n have_v praise_v dan._n 5.4_o he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n god_n or_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_a and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v or_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o desire_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o god_n too_o now_o this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n to_o wit_n her_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o why_o her_o ruin_n be_v proclaim_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n but_o also_o as_o hint_v to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n ver._n 10._o o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o babylon_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v his_o thresh_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v thresh_v by_o he_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o my_o floor_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n according_a to_o those_o like_a expression_n chap._n 41.14_o 15._o fear_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n and_o mic._n 4.13_o arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o she_o o_o my_o thresh_a etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v with_o respect_n hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o babylon_n as_o thou_o have_v thresh_v my_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o thresh_v thyself_o or_o o_o babylon_n i_o will_v trample_v thou_o under_o my_o foot_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o floor_n for_o in_o those_o part_n they_o use_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n by_o the_o tread_n of_o man_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o cart_n over_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 51.33_o we_o find_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n threaten_v under_o the_o very_a same_o figurative_a expression_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thresh_a floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thresh_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o against_o that_o time_n of_o their_o sore_a calamity_n o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o my_o much_o pity_a countryman_n and_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o thresh_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o be_v again_o when_o you_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o god_n may_v thresh_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o you_o purposely_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o and_o to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o beforehand_o to_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o thresh_a only_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v how_o sore_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o scruple_n ver._n 11._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o dumah_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n but_o now_o what_o place_n this_o dumah_n be_v against_o which_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v denounce_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v many_o hold_v that_o by_o dumah_n here_o be_v mean_v idumea_n as_o say_v they_o aram_n in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v ram_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o abram_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 32.2_o so_o here_o idumea_n be_v call_v dumah_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v concern_v dumah_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 32.3_o and_o deut._n 2.4_o but_o now_o because_o in_o gen._n 25.14_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v call_v dumah_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ishmaels_n posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o arabia_n therefore_o many_o
circumstance_n be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o barren_a country_n that_o be_v themselves_o very_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a ver._n 15._o for_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o sword_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 16._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o arabian_n shall_v be_v question_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o numerous_a strong_a and_o warlike_a people_n therefore_o be_v this_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o within_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o impart_v of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o kedar_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v of_o the_o kedarens_n a_o people_n descend_v from_o kedar_n ishmael_n son_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n as_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o imply_v chap._n 42.11_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o and_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v mean_v that_o destruction_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o huge_a multitude_n by_o the_o slaughter_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n mithin_v a_o year_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v by_o sennacherib_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o invade_v judea_n about_o the_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n whereof_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 48.28_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o number_n of_o archer_n the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v diminish_v archer_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o kedarens_n use_v and_o excel_v most_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o arm_n be_v train_v up_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o way_n of_o fight_v because_o it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o ishmael_n their_o progenitor_n that_o he_o become_v a_o archer_n gen._n 21.20_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o man_n of_o war_n even_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o any_o military_a service_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o leave_v of_o they_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n the_o residue_n shall_v be_v diminish_v do_v import_n somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o few_o of_o their_o man_n of_o war_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v after_o their_o first_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o and_o more_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o kin._n 9.25_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n say_v some_o or_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n say_v other_o i_o think_v both_o be_v intend_v for_o though_o the_o misery_n here_o foretell_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v direct_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o any_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n because_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n sanctuary_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o by_o foretell_v her_o misery_n the_o confidence_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n herein_o must_v needs_o be_v sore_o shake_v judea_n may_v be_v call_v a_o valley_n because_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o may_v jerusalem_n too_o for_o though_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v on_o a_o hill_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o yet_o the_o city_n itself_o stand_v on_o a_o plain_a and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o high_a hill_n psal_n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o express_o call_v a_o valley_n jer._n 21.13_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n especial_o because_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o temple_n there_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o and_o frequent_a revelation_n and_o vision_n whereby_o god_n do_v there_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n who_o be_v thence_o call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o and_o some_o think_v likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o god_n see_v or_o for_o which_o god_n will_v provide_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.14_o i_o know_v some_o add_v to_o this_o that_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o valley_n because_o this_o state_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o a_o great_a height_n of_o prosperity_n into_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o low_a condition_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v intend_v or_o no_o be_v very_o questionable_a rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o title_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n there_o be_v covert_o hint_v a_o strange_a contrariety_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o valley_n in_o that_o other_o valley_n be_v the_o dark_a at_o least_o not_o so_o lightsome_a because_o overshadow_a by_o the_o mountain_n about_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v more_o light_n in_o this_o valley_n than_o in_o other_o place_n because_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o shine_v there_o so_o bright_o among_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o hereby_o may_v be_v imply_v that_o this_o great_a privilege_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o glory_n of_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o so_o much_o light_n of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o hasten_v they_o because_o they_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o this_o mercy_n but_o stumble_v so_o base_o even_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o vision_n but_o now_o whether_o this_o follow_a burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o of_o the_o distress_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v the_o most_o expositor_n by_o far_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o do_v import_n far_o more_o dreadful_a misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n too_o than_o what_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 2._o of_o her_o slay_a man_n not_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o battle_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o flight_n of_o her_o prince_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o all_o her_o people_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o desperateness_n of_o her_o condition_n incapable_a of_o any_o comfort_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o her_o wall_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v punctual_o fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o not_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v judge_v it_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o distress_n and_o destruction_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v add_v from_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o hezekiah_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o chron._n 32.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v
whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o so_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n far_o enough_o from_o that_o glorious_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n who_o cover_v thou_o with_o a_o excellent_a cover_n and_o clothe_v thou_o gorgeous_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o robe_n he_o wear_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o shall_v sure_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o questionless_a the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o best_a behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o mighty_a captivity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o mighty_a captivity_n and_o that_o say_v many_o expositor_n because_o men-captives_a be_v common_o use_v more_o hardly_o and_o carry_v far_o away_o than_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o make_v full_a account_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n will_v certain_o send_v thou_o pack_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n he_o will_v make_v thou_o famous_a in_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o which_o thou_o affect_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o with_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n and_o will_v sure_o cover_v thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v thou_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n with_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v but_o how_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n express_v some_o think_v that_o he_o go_v out_o secret_o and_o perfidious_o to_o sennacherib_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o betray_v jerusalem_n to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v sennacherib_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n carry_v he_o away_o with_o he_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n together_o with_o manasseh_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o hezekiah_n or_o that_o he_o go_v away_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o foreign_a part_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o there_o live_v and_o die_v miserable_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o conjecture_n ver._n 18._o he_o will_v sure_o violent_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o like_o a_o ball_n into_o a_o large_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o ball_n be_v throw_v with_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o large_a plain_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v it_o will_v fly_v and_o run_v very_o far_o way_n or_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o the_o place_n be_v very_o spacious_a every_o way_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o send_v thou_o far_o away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o present_a abode_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o restless_a condition_n there_o shall_v thou_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o thou_o have_v provide_v thyself_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n and_o there_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n that_o be_v say_v some_o thy_o former_a glory_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o shall_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n whilst_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a and_o wretched_a estate_n that_o once_o he_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o hezekiah_n court_n or_o rather_o thy_o rich_a and_o glorious_a chariot_n wherein_o thou_o now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n shall_v then_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o house_n too_o over_o which_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o live_v in_o so_o great_a grandeur_n in_o hezekiah_n court._n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thy_o station_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o firm_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o thy_o state_n that_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n shall_v he_o pull_v thou_o down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o many_o other_o think_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n in_o the_o the_o three_o person_n and_o for_o the_o place_n from_o which_o shebna_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o o_o shebna_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thy_o place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v hezekiah_n to_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o thy_o place_n serve_v i_o faithful_o and_o this_o be_v do_v before_o rabshakeh_n summon_v hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v up_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 18_o 18._o and_o the_o note_v above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o lord_z high_z steward_z of_o the_o king_n house_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o job_n 12.18_o 21._o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o thou_o enjoy_v for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o shebna_n the_o more_o deep_o to_o wound_v his_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a tiding_n to_o such_o a_o ambitious_a wretch_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v depose_v from_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o it_o add_v to_o his_o vexation_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o place_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o as_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v hasten_v both_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v with_o much_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o care_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o prime_a counsellor_n under_o the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n court_n or_o household_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o and_o it_o be_v common_o so_o call_v because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingly_a power_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o according_o by_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high-steward_n or_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o govern_v his_o family_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o just_a command_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o house_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o house_n or_o go_v out_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n whence_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
exceed_o enrich_v and_o make_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n against_o tyre_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n that_o be_v just_a for_o so_o many_o year_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o her_o ruin_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n tyre_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n forget_v of_o her_o lover_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v that_o her_o merchant_n shall_v no_o more_o come_v at_o she_o for_o traffic_v but_o yet_o the_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o include_v also_o god_n disregard_v of_o she_o of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v she_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v she_o again_o in_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o year_n the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o tire_n lie_v desolate_a i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o because_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v destroy_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v also_o subdue_v the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o and_o particular_o tyre_n see_v jer._n 25.15_o 22._o and_o 27.2_o 3._o and_o ezek._n 26.7_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n by_o the_o persian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o other_o nation_n too_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o tyre_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o rejoice_v at_o jerusalem_n destruction_n ezek._n 26.2_o lay_v just_a as_o many_o year_n desolate_a as_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o concern_v those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v that_o for_o seventy_o year_n tire_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n some_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v common_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o live_v long_o see_v psal_n 90.10_o and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7.17_o by_o four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n or_o four_o different_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o dan._n 8.21_o by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_o as_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o tyre_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o become_v a_o famous_a mart_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a and_o jolly_a as_o ever_o former_o she_o have_v be_v and_o as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o sport_v themselves_o among_o their_o lover_n or_o 2_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n she_o can_v use_v and_o by_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o please_a invitation_n and_o promise_n she_o can_v make_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trade_n with_o she_o again_o even_o as_o a_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o her_o companion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o foul_a disease_n she_o lie_v under_o or_o some_o such_o other_o occasion_n do_v upon_o her_o recovery_n by_o sing_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o wantonness_n labour_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v her_o youngster_n to_o return_v to_o she_o again_o or_o 3_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v eager_o buckle_v herself_o again_o to_o her_o old_a way_n of_o traffic_n wherein_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sing_a harlot_n not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v her_o eager_a intend_v her_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o harlot_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o trader_n be_v wont_v too_o often_o to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n even_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o ver._n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o tyre_n as_o to_o some_o forsake_a harlot_n because_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v usual_a with_o such_o strumpet_n thus_o to_o go_v play_v and_o sing_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n thereby_o to_o entice_v their_o former_a customer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o again_o make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v still_o live_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o tyre_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o ruin_n shall_v like_o such_o a_o harlot_n return_v again_o to_o her_o old_a trade_n and_o use_v all_o the_o device_n she_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o traffic_v with_o she_o again_o as_o formerly_z etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n take_v a_o harp_n make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o city_n be_v former_o much_o addict_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o music_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v tyre_n chap._n 26.13_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o harp_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 28.13_o ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n again_o and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a gainful_a trade_n of_o merchandize_v and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o strumpet_n entertain_v all_o comer_n so_o shall_v she_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v as_o greedy_o pursue_v her_o old_a filthy_a gain_n by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n as_o ever_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o gain_n they_o get_v thereby_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o motto_n that_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n golden_a frontlet_n exod._n 28.36_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o zach._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tyrian_n shall_v then_o bestow_v
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
his_o hand_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o break_n in_o upon_o moab_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o earnestness_n as_o with_o both_o hand_n lay_v on_o upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o continual_o without_o intermission_n not_o only_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o it_o and_o have_v every_o where_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n under_o his_o power_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n work_v his_o will_n upon_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n even_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v do_v only_a stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o spread_v forth_o his_o arm_n do_v gentle_o put_v away_o the_o water_n before_o he_o and_o so_o cut_v his_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.6_o together_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v their_o wealth_n which_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n they_o have_v take_v from_o other_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moab_n high_a and_o strong_a wall_n which_o they_o esteem_v such_o a_o mighty_a defence_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o god_n people_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v that_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.9_o shall_v this_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o land_n be_v a_o figure_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 31.19_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o sing_v this_o song_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o song_n be_v purposely_o compose_v that_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o faithful_a might_n hereby_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o 12._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o lord_n beat_v down_o the_o city_n of_o moab_n their_o mighty_a city_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n to_o wit_n jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o babylon_n it_o may_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o our_o city_n may_v seem_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o babylonian_n destroy_v it_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n that_o be_v god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n will_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o strong_a wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o through_o god_n protection_n she_o shall_v be_v invincible_a and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o her_o safety_n ver._n 2._o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o 1._o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o return_n thither_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v or_o as_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v re-edify_v by_o they_o that_o there_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 24.7_o and_o 118.19_o 20._o and_o this_o remnant_n return_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v which_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o imply_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a rebellious_a people_n as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o righteous_a holy_a nation_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n partly_o through_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o multitude_n of_o the_o former_a wicked_a generation_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o repentance_n of_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o return_v a_o people_n very_o much_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o former_a dross_n but_o 2._o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v throng_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o be_v real_o a_o righteous_a people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o god_n will_v constant_o keep_v that_o man_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o solid_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n who_o heart_n do_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o and_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o thou_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o either_o god_n will_v outward_o protect_v and_o prosper_v such_o or_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n psa_n 32.10_o &_o 119._o 165._o ver._n 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n whatever_o be_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o you_o thus_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o faithful_a do_v mutual_o encourage_v one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o protect_a and_o prosper_v of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 6.3_o that_o which_o we_o render_v everlasting_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dwell_v in_o lofty_a palace_n and_o high-walled_n city_n or_o that_o be_v in_o state_n exalt_v far_o above_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.21_o and_o this_o be_v add_v also_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a that_o trust_n in_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a that_o be_v he_o ruinate_v their_o strong_a and_o best-defenced_n city_n he_o lay_v it_o low_a even_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.2_o ver._n 6._o the_o foot_n shall_v tread_v it_o down_o even_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o god_n poor_a afflict_a people_n shall_v subdue_v those_o their_o high_a fence_a city_n under_o their_o power_n or_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n shall_v trample_v upon_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v uprightness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o all_o condition_n very_o just_a and_o upright_o thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o art_n most_o upright_o thyself_o do_v exact_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o just_a upright_a man_n whereby_o be_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v most_o upright_o and_o therefore_o approve_v and_o like_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a way_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n do_v according_o assist_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o
be_v torture_v with_o be_v no_o way_n ease_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o true_a birth_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o great_a torment_n so_o have_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v quite_o deceive_v of_o the_o fruit_n we_o expect_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n but_o out_o of_o one_o affliction_n we_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o succour_n or_o deliverance_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o country_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n the_o heathen_a who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o dead_a man_n yea_o as_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 31.12_o and_o 22.15_o and_o 88.5_o 6._o and_o according_o also_o the_o raise_n up_o man_n from_o such_o a_o sad_a desperate_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o revive_n of_o such_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o raise_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n out_o of_o a_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v condition_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v i_o know_v that_o very_o many_o expositor_n of_o great_a note_n do_v understand_v this_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o be_v also_o that_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v it_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o if_o this_o song_n be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o most_o expositor_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o other_o be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v before_o note_v for_o 1._o than_o i_o see_v not_o why_o under_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a perfect_a of_o that_o deliverance_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o know_v by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o song_n be_v end_v that_o begin_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o here_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v therein_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o raise_v they_o from_o that_o dead_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lie_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v either_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o sure_a as_o my_o dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o dead_a man_n arise_v or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o 2_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n and_o so_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n song_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o god_n of_o their_o confident_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v revive_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o that_o forlorn_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o lay_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thy_o poor_a people_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o man_n dead_a and_o bury_v thou_o will_v revive_v again_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o this_o their_o low_a and_o seem_a desperate_a condition_n even_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n those_o that_o die_v in_o thou_o be_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v according_o together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v either_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o that_o their_o city_n that_o be_v at_o present_a as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n so_o shall_v god_n people_n also_o together_o with_o it_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o full_a assurance_n concern_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n see_v job_n 19.25_o awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o dead_a carcase_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n which_o may_v be_v also_o take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o dew_n that_o be_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o they_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o dew_n to_o the_o herb_n or_o else_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n people_n to_o god_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o as_o the_o dew_n be_v to_o quicken_v the_o die_a and_o wither_v herb_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.6_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o people_n from_o their_o seem_a hopeless_a estate_n to_o a_o comfortable_a and_o flourish_a condition_n yea_o to_o raise_v the_o very_a dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dew_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o night_n to_o revive_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wither_v by_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o sweet_o to_o sprout_v out_o again_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a even_o as_o the_o dew_n cause_v the_o dead_a root_n of_o herb_n to_o sprout_v forth_o afresh_o as_o former_o ver._n 20._o come_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o forego_v song_n of_o god_n people_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n advise_v they_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o shelter_v of_o themselves_o from_o that_o general_a storm_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o those_o joyful_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v tender_v himself_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o
other_o subordinate_a judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n a_o spirit_n of_o justice_n a_o ability_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o withstand_v a_o invade_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o vanquish_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o back_o but_o also_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o there_o block_n they_o up_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v their_o place_n of_o defence_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v to_o the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o all_o this_o now_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v whole_o destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n ver._n 7._o but_o they_o also_o have_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o through_o strong_a dr_a be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o warn_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n though_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o same_o overbear_a enemy_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n continue_v among_o they_o which_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o yet_o even_o they_o of_o judah_n also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n have_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v before_o they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o brutish_a stupidity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o carry_v themselves_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n or_o rather_o literal_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n itself_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n their_o false_a prophet_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 20.1_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n they_o have_v swallow_v up_o wine_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o themselves_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o their_o priest_n see_v deut._n 17.9_o and_o the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 19.8_o ver._n 8._o for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o that_o be_v they_o spew_v on_o their_o very_a table_n and_o all_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o revel_v together_o be_v bespit_v and_o bespawl_v and_o every_o way_n defile_v for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v filthiness_n do_v proper_o signify_v or_o dure_v or_o dung_n so_o that_o all_o tend_v to_o show_v into_o what_o a_o height_n of_o excess_n and_o impudence_n they_o be_v grow_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n ver._n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver._n 5.6_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o adiadem_fw-la of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o be_v add_v as_o another_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n be_v become_v such_o drunken_a sot_n so_o stupid_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a how_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v by_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o have_v as_o good_a undertake_v to_o teach_v child_n a_o while_n a_o go_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n as_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o blockish_a and_o self-willed_a people_n as_o these_o be_v become_v ver._n 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n percept_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o such_o young_a child_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o to_o write_v they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o lesson_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o one_o day_n after_o another_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v they_o must_v be_v teach_v letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n a_o little_a at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o little_a at_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o many_o and_o many_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o write_v the_o master_n must_v lead_v their_o hand_n letter_n by_o letter_n and_o line_n by_o line_n and_o they_o must_v write_v over_o the_o same_o copy_n many_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o weary_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o they_o learn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n what_o ever_o course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o whatever_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o teach_v they_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n ver._n 11._o for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v otherwise_o read_v by_o some_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o little_a child_n for_o still_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o the_o similitude_n use_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n stoop_v to_o their_o capacity_n even_o as_o mother_n and_o nurse_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v new_o devise_v word_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o stammer_a imperfect_a way_n as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o or_o 2_o that_o such_o be_v thesottishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o stutter_v or_o stammer_v or_o as_o a_o outlandish_a man_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o brutish_a and_o regard_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o 3_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o have_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o traslation_n as_o a_o commination_n of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o since_o the_o word_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupidity_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v new-weaned_n child_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v another_o course_n with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o rough_a way_n namely_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o babylonian_n upon_o they_o a_o nation_n who_o language_n they_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o be_v long_o since_o threaten_v deut._n 28.49_o or_o 2_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n that_o no_o instruction_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n in_o the_o law_n
cost_n to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n against_o the_o beast_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o that_o god_n can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v feel_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o man_n themselves_o will_v not_o mind_v nor_o regard_n and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n into_o the_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o young_a and_o old_a lion_n the_o viper_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n they_o will_v carry_v their_o riches_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o young_a ass_n and_o their_o treasure_n upon_o the_o bunch_n of_o camel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o egypt_n so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v be_v to_o their_o forefather_n a_o land_n of_o sore_a oppression_n and_o trouble_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o word_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o egypt_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v trouble_n and_o most_o that_o understand_v it_o thus_o think_v that_o by_o the_o lion_n and_o viper_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n come_v from_o thence_o be_v mean_v the_o egyptian_n or_o their_o cruel_a and_o mischievous_a soldier_n as_o harmful_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o cruel_a beast_n be_v or_o else_o rather_o 2._o that_o vast_a wilderness_n on_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n wherein_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o these_o harmful_a mischievous_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 8.15_o and_o 32.10_o and_o particular_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o add_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o imply_v their_o fond_a eagerness_n in_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o hazard_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a journey_n and_o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o their_o unhappiness_n therein_o in_o that_o this_o people_n who_o aid_n they_o do_v so_o ambitious_o desire_v shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v far_o also_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o cry_v concern_v this_o that_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o i_o isaiah_n by_o the_o lord_n command_v have_v often_o with_o much_o earnestness_n advise_v my_o people_n concern_v this_o their_o run_v to_o egypt_n for_o aid_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n therefore_o have_v i_o cry_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o speak_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o that_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o their_o strength_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o run_v out_o for_o help_v either_o to_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o quiet_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o help_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o intend_v concern_v zedekiah_n seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v because_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o egypt_n shall_v not_o relieve_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v but_o to_o go_v out_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 38.2_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 8._o now_o go_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o i_o have_v so_o often_o warn_v they_o in_o vain_a go_v now_o and_o write_v it_o before_o they_o to_o wâ—t_v this_o which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v to_o they_o or_o that_o forego_v sentence_n ver_fw-la 7._o their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o or_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o table_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o find_v enjoin_v the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n chap._n 2.2_o but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 8.1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o memorial_n and_o testimony_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o how_o careful_o and_o faithful_o i_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o obstinate_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o i_o ver._n 9_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a child_n or_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o what_o by_o covenant_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o rev._n 3.9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.13_o child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o prophet_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v here_o not_o only_o with_o not_o obey_v but_o also_o with_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n prophet_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17.16_o wherein_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n ver._n 10._o which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 15.27_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o silence_v god_n prophet_n and_o their_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v over_o that_o tartness_n and_o bitterness_n which_o they_o ordinary_o use_v in_o their_o preach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v far_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v probable_o think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o impudent_a as_o in_o express_a term_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v here_o charge_v but_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v secret_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.14_o by_o their_o rage_n against_o god_n prophet_n for_o their_o faithful_a reproof_n and_o threaten_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a their_o mouth_n may_v have_v be_v stop_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v flatter_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v ver._n 11._o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v over_o this_o rough_a and_o bitter_a way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o we_o continual_o hear_v from_o you_o and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o speak_v what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n we_o preach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o then_o we_o answer_v get_v you_o then_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o we_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o endure_v cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o that_o be_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n let_v we_o no_o more_o hear_v that_o ring_n so_o often_o in_o our_o ear_n because_o the_o prophet_n and_o isaiah_n it_o may_v be_v more_o especial_o in_o reprove_v this_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o press_v they_o to_o holiness_n do_v often_o suitable_o mention_v god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o therefore_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o thus_o in_o a_o scoff_a way_n express_v themselves_o as_o if_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a
his_o arm_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n upon_o your_o enemy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v they_o and_o that_o in_o great_a wrath_n which_o must_v needs_o terrify_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v feel_v how_o heavy_a his_o hand_n be_v when_o he_o strike_v in_o fury_n and_o so_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o break_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tempest_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o violent_a yet_o because_o thunder_n be_v often_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.3_o and_o job_n 37.4_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o whole_a verse_n here_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v well_o think_v which_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o it_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o such_o a_o hideous_a storm_n raise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o ver._n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o that_o be_v say_v some_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n because_o assyria_n also_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o or_o rather_o senacherib_n he_o and_o his_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod_n there_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o smite_v other_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o assyrian_n smite_v judea_n chap._n 10.5_o 24._o shall_v be_v now_o smite_v himself_o ver._n 32._o and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o ground_a staff_n shall_v pass_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n anger_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherewith_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o that_o this_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o ground_a staff_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v for_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o judea_n where_o this_o staff_n the_o assyrian_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n just_a like_o that_o chap._n 28.18_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o shall_v pass_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v afterward_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v that_o proud_a insult_a army_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o assyrian_a former_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o pipe_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n at_o his_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o along_o speak_v here_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n indignation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o that_o judgement_n whether_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v or_o what_o ever_o else_o it_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cause_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o found_v or_o ground_v staff_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o god_n decree_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v hinder_v or_o 2._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o permanent_a and_o shall_v stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n wherewith_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n which_o do_v not_o rest_v always_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o or_o rather_o 3._o because_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n give_v their_o skin_n only_o a_o gentle_a glide_a touch_n but_o shall_v pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v by_o they_o enter_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o leave_v sore_a wound_n and_o bruise_n behind_o they_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_a staff_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o staff_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n far_o or_o near_o as_o it_o lay_v spread_v abroad_o or_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v flee_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v get_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v with_o great_a triumphant_a joy_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n indeed_o those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n be_v many_o other_o way_n expound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a jollity_n pipe_v and_o dance_v not_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o be_v so_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n which_o they_o say_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o solemn_a music_n than_o by_o fight_v and_o weapon_n of_o war._n and_o thus_o too_o they_o expound_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n concern_v battle_n of_o shake_v understand_v thereby_o their_o shake-offering_n or_o wave_v offering_n or_o 3._o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o those_o time_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n as_o we_o do_v now_o with_o drum_n and_o fife_n those_o word_n do_v import_v that_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o wit_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hailstone_n those_o shall_v be_v tabret_o and_o harp_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o genuine_a as_o well_o as_o most_o common_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o they_o and_o in_o battle_n of_o shake_n will_v he_o fight_v with_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rod_n the_o assyrian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o be_v call_v battle_n of_o shake_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o or_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o nothing_o ver._n 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v in_o a_o valley_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o sennacherib_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o encamp_v with_o his_o army_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o some_o
think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v such_o multitude_n in_o the_o assyrian-camp_n or_o at_o least_o that_o here_o the_o jew_n bury_v or_o burn_v the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o say_v they_o when_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n beat_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o defile_v this_o place_n as_o josiah_n also_o afterward_o do_v 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o common_a lay-stall_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o respect_n thereto_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v what_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o assyrian_n for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o be_v it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n or_o it_o be_v before_o time_n fit_v for_o this_o service_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o defile_v it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o this_o use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v thereto_o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n army_n even_o the_o great_a commander_n therein_o call_v before_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.8_o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v a_o valley_n capacious_a enough_o every_o way_n for_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v speak_v too_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o fire_n that_o be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o that_o army_n that_o be_v slay_v there_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v utter_o consume_v they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o brimstone_n mention_v may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o grievous_a tempest_n before_o describe_v which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o sulphureous_a savour_n thus_o i_o say_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o that_o very_a tophet_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o their_o carcase_n burn_v but_o than_o second_o and_o yet_o withal_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o expositor_n the_o tophet_n wherewith_o the_o assyrian_n be_v here_o threaten_v be_v hell_n so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o lamentable_a torment_n the_o shriek_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o as_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n where_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o place_v be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o hell_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o filthy_a abominableness_n thereof_o and_o the_o torment_a burn_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v call_v tophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o tophet_n do_v well_o suit_n herewith_o 1._o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o make_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blaspheme_v sennacherib_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v hell_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a capacious_a enough_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v be_v once_o throw_v into_o it_o 4._o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o withal_o endless_a and_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o 5._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o respect_n whereto_o hell_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o in_o rev._n 21.8_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.2_o and_o stay_v on_o and_o trust_v in_o chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o in_o horseman_n because_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a see_v the_o note_n there_o also_o ver._n 16._o but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o neither_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o find_v a_o sure_a defence_n to_o they_o even_o against_o their_o strong_a enemy_n ver._n 2._o yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o applaud_v yourselves_o in_o your_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n you_o can_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o yourselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o call_v in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o your_o help_n and_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a folly_n in_o you_o to_o do_v what_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v enjoin_v you_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o to_o send_v to_o your_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n for_o aid_n well_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o counsel_n you_o despise_v sure_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a yea_o infinite_o wise_a than_o your_o wise_a egyptian_n can_v be_v on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o know_v many_o way_n how_o to_o disappoint_v all_o your_o politic_a design_n whereby_o you_o oppose_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v bring_v evil_a that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v that_o evil_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o think_v to_o keep_v off_o by_o the_o egyptian_n help_n and_o will_v not_o call_v back_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o but_o will_v arise_v against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n the_o rebellious_a people_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 30.9_o and_o against_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o this_o wicked_a people_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o much_o less_o against_o god_n almighty_a when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o a_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v only_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v fail_v together_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o hope_v so_o much_o in_o the_o help_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o assyrian_a for_o a_o while_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n will_v
your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o
adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n before_o mention_v or_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o as_o a_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o as_o that_o before_o as_o speak_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o the_o desert_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forlon_fw-mi condition_n they_o shall_v through_o faith_n experimental_o see_v and_o own_v the_o glorious_a power_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o clear_o discover_v to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o joy_n the_o prophet_n express_v this_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n then_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o even_o the_o blind_a gentile_n also_o with_o the_o rest_n shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v ver._n 3._o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.3_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o god_n will_v destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o this_o be_v add_v to_o encourage_v they_o hereupon_o against_o all_o base_a incredulous_a fear_n and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v cheer_v up_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n in_o gospel-time_n that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v afflict_v tremble_a conscience_n or_o else_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v hearten_v one_o another_o or_o cheer_v up_o their_o own_o fearful_a heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o apply_v these_o word_n heb._n 12.12_o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n ver._n 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v you_o strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o say_v so_o to_o your_o own_o faint_a heart_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o your_o enemy_n deride_v you_o for_o your_o confidence_n in_o your_o god_n yet_o your_o god_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o your_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o you_o expect_v but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n for_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v and_o be_v avenge_v on_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n that_o so_o his_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o their_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 9.4_o and_o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o eph._n 4.8_o and_o col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v now_o your_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o that_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ver._n 5._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n chap._n 29.18_o and_o 32.3_o but_o questionless_a under_o this_o type_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n couch_v of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n shall_v work_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n matth._n 11.4_o 5._o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o of_o that_o great_a wonder_n he_o shall_v work_v in_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o deaf_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n ver._n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o joy_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o upon_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o withal_o under_o this_o type_n be_v foretell_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o christ_n the_o punctual_a accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cripple_n leap_v when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n act._n 3.8_o and_o with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o that_o be_v before_o cripple_v and_o lame_a for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v before_o dumb_a for_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v discourse_v free_o of_o such_o thing_n and_o glad_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v judea_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v land_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a change_n in_o their_o state_n and_o no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v and_o then_o also_o under_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v how_o exceed_v fruitful_a and_o happy_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o find_v often_o compare_v to_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.38_o and_o may_v be_v here_o compare_v to_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_n that_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n strike_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 12.3_o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n who_o delight_n in_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n where_o such_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n which_o always_o grow_v in_o moist_a and_o watery_a place_n job_n 8.11_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o waste_a place_n
o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v present_a among_o we_o as_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o which_o thy_o ark_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o we_o by_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a tyrant_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o bold_a attempt_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v thou_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n ver._n 17._o incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o thou_o and_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o thou_o ver._n 18._o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n so_o also_o be_v this_o express_v 2_o king_n 19.17_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o land_n and_o their_o country_n but_o therefore_o by_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v those_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o explain_v 2_o chron._n 32.13_o 17._o ver._n 21._o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n send_v unto_o hezekiah_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o messenger_n who_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o further_a word_n of_o answer_n from_o god_n ver._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v sennacherib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o 23.12_o but_o especial_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.4_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o as_o he_o have_v before_o shake_v his_o hand_n at_o she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o ver._n 23._o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o every_o way_n discover_v his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.12_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o consider_v against_o who_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o arrogant_o advance_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v blaspheme_v yea_o in_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o hezekiah_n his_o anointed_n and_o upon_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v indeed_o reproach_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ver._n 24._o by_o thy_o servant_n have_v thou_o reproach_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o messenger_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o have_v say_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n be_o i_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o way_n even_o the_o lofty_a of_o they_o such_o as_o mount_n lebanon_n be_v and_o that_o not_o with_o my_o foot-force_n only_o but_o also_o with_o my_o chariot_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o only_o to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n as_o namely_o by_o cut_v out_o and_o level_v their_o way_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v steep_a and_o rocky_a and_o full_a of_o tree_n that_o obstruct_v their_o passage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n they_o climb_v that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o town_n and_o fort_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v herein_o have_v special_a respect_n also_o to_o those_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o i_o i_o shall_v easy_o do_v so_o still_o their_o cedar_n and_o fir-tree_n he_o will_v cut_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o way_n for_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v or_o for_o other_o use_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n here_o threaten_v to_o hew_v down_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o lebanon_n god_n have_v before_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o lebanon_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a army_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.33_o 34._o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n now_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n or_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n some_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7.4_o which_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a have_v already_o march_v over_o that_o mountain_n and_o other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v there_o will_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n they_o understand_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o because_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o another_o carmel_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit-tree_n and_o vine_n grow_v therein_o it_o show_v like_o a_o forest_n indeed_o have_v compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o fort_n and_o hold_n on_o the_o frontier_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n the_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a country_n in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n but_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.24_o it_o be_v i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o it_o follow_v as_o here_o and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o besiege_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o dry_v up_o great_a river_n with_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n be_v doubtless_o a_o hyperbolical_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o with_o their_o foot_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n where_o they_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o though_o the_o river_n be_v never_o so_o great_a his_o soldier_n and_o their_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o drink_v they_o all_o dry_a however_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o the_o water_n can_v no_o where_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o any_o place_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o assault_v either_o by_o divert_v their_o water_n some_o other_o way_n or_o by_o some_o such_o like_a policy_n he_o can_v take_v a_o course_n that_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o now_o thus_o consider_v the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o threaten_a covert_o couch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o deprive_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o water_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o secure_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o must_v perish_v with_o thirst_n ver._n 26._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v &_o c_o sennacherib_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o this_o now_o god_n reply_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v
and_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o upon_o his_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o speedy_o out_o of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v all_o his_o day_n as_o become_v a_o true_a penitent_n soft_o that_o be_v pensively_z and_o mournful_o as_o to_o his_o bewail_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n or_o soft_o that_o be_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o to_o his_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n probable_o understand_v ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v several_a way_n translate_v by_o interpreter_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o by_o thy_o providence_n accomplish_v what_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n continue_v to_o they_o or_o prolong_v as_o thou_o please_v yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o that_o haply_o have_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v my_o soul_n still_o continue_v within_o i_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o enliven_a my_o body_n so_o will_v thou_o recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o by_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o recover_v and_o do_v live_v or_o so_o thou_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o recovery_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o remainder_n of_o year_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o my_o peace_n come_v great_a bitterness_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v healthful_a and_o well_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o distemper_n of_o sickness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o yea_o when_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n both_o myself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o settle_a peace_n and_o thereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o live_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n on_o a_o sudden_a i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o recover_v i_o even_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n loathsome_a to_o thou_o which_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o as_o never_o to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o and_o hezekiah_n that_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o late_a dangerous_a sickness_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n as_o in_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o life_n to_o he_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o and_o 115.17_o hereby_o hezekiah_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n end_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n be_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v yea_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o chief_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v clear_o discover_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o by_o his_o recovery_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o season_n afford_v he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o extol_v thy_o name_n and_o so_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v probable_o to_o imply_v that_o hezekiah_n have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o god_n gracious_a lengthen_v out_o of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n who_o he_o may_v instruct_v to_o live_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o indeed_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n either_o as_o intend_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o compose_v or_o else_o those_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n use_v to_o sing_v upon_o such_o occasion_n ver._n 21._o for_o isaiah_n have_v say_v let_v they_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o ver._n 22._o hezekiah_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v because_o this_o imply_v how_o earnest_a his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o recovery_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n merodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o messenger_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o whole_a passage_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v vainglorious_o joy_v with_o think_v how_o renown_v he_o be_v become_v even_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o withal_o haply_o as_o chucker_v himself_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a for_o the_o future_a from_o any_o further_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n late_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n might_n well_o have_v make_v he_o but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o show_v the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o ver._n 3._o what_o say_v these_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o by_o the_o king_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n
see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.14_o ver._n 4._o then_o say_v he_o what_o have_v they_o see_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o hezekiah_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n though_o hezekiah_n may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o god_n prophet_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o about_o very_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o these_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o business_n be_v he_o be_v come_v about_o yet_o by_o his_o plain_a and_o direct_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v herein_o but_o rather_o expect_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o wise_a and_o prudent_a manage_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n ver._n 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v so_o pride_v thyself_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v so_o exceed_o glory_v shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o carry_v away_o even_o by_o the_o babylonian_n who_o now_o by_o so_o great_a respect_n thou_o have_v seek_v to_o engage_v to_o thou_o a_o sad_a message_n this_o be_v but_o by_o make_v know_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hezekiahs_n shall_v help_v forward_o that_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o indeed_o be_v chief_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n discover_v how_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o 2_o he_o bring_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.17_o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v beget_v shall_v they_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o his_o posterity_n his_o child_n or_o child_n child_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v servants_z or_o officer_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o manasseh_n his_o son_n captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n and_o other_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a see_v 2_o chron._n 36.10_o 20._o and_o dan._n 1.3_o and_o by_o foretell_v this_o hezekiah_n be_v further_o inform_v how_o vain_o he_o and_o his_o progenitor_n have_v chucker_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o their_o posterity_n see_v both_o their_o treasure_n and_o posterity_n too_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n ver._n 8._o then_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o isaiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o good_a king_n do_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n good_a say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o punish_v both_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o people_n and_o i_o know_v that_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o fatherly_a love_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o say_v moreover_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n which_o in_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v express_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o by_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v mean_v assure_a peace_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v particular_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n so_o that_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o defer_v so_o long_o that_o during_o his_o life_n peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o which_o also_o may_v hint_n some_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n god_n will_v remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n chap._n xl._n verse_n 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o do_v still_o own_o you_o for_o his_o covenant-people_n though_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o chastise_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v still_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o god_n upon_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o the_o story_n there_o relate_v be_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n address_v himself_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o under_o this_o also_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o that_o more_o dreadful_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n so_o that_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n if_o not_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v main_o concern_v this_o subject_n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n begin_v to_o approach_v the_o prophet_n write_v this_o prophecy_n purposely_o that_o during_o that_o long_a and_o sad_a time_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o may_v have_v this_o as_o a_o cordial_n among_o they_o for_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n by_o isaiah_n enjoin_v his_o prophet_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o namely_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n and_o especial_o likewise_o those_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o great_a mystery_n such_o as_o be_v zachary_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a deject_a sinner_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o herein_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v what_o plenty_n of_o these_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o after_o that_o long_a time_n of_o silence_n when_o they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o prophet_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.9_o this_o command_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n and_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o afflict_a people_n 2_o to_o imply_v how_o faithful_o and_o strenuous_o god_n require_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o 3_o to_o hint_n what_o full_a abundant_a and_o continual_a ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o god_n people_n ver._n 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v affect_v comfort_n and_o revive_v their_o very_a heart_n within_o they_o and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v proclaim_v to_o she_o with_o much_o assurance_n and_o earnestness_n that_o her_o warfare_n or_o
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n her_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o her_o captivity_n there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o that_o the_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o her_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o be_v full_o accomplish_v or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o his_o people_n servitude_n under_o the_o law_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v come_v which_o be_v full_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.15_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o god_n will_v now_o accept_v of_o satisfaction_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n that_o be_v she_o have_v be_v abundant_o punish_v for_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o this_o word_n double_a be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o afterward_o in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 61.7_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o again_o jer._n 16.18_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n double_a and_o so_o likewise_o jer._n 17.18_o zach._n 9.12_o and_o rev._n 18.6_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 31.21_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o her_o suffering_n or_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o her_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o quite_o contrary_a be_v that_o confession_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9.13_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o further_a or_o great_a punishment_n upon_o she_o though_o indeed_o her_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o more_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n as_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o great_a misery_n they_o have_v undergo_v alas_o my_o people_n have_v endure_v enough_o and_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v there_o be_v or_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o criâ—th_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o gracious_o god_n will_v short_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v for_o they_o to_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n here_o now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o clear_a way_n open_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o return_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o block_v up_o against_o they_o with_o many_o difficulty_n not_o like_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o captivate_v slave_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n shall_v now_o return_v back_o in_o a_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_n a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n do_v plain_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v go_v before_o his_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o 2_o that_o therefore_o as_o king_n when_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o their_o train_n and_o attendant_n or_o to_o march_v with_o their_o army_n into_o foreign_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n go_v before_o they_o to_o set_v pioner_n and_o other_o on_o work_n to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o way_n be_v direct_v and_o fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n provide_v that_o all_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v obstruct_v their_o return_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a a_o fair_a way_n set_v open_a before_o they_o the_o prophet_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o return_n any_o long_o and_o as_o for_o other_o difficulty_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o their_o scatter_a poor_a and_o desolate_a wilderness-condition_n in_o babylon_n and_o those_o waste_a desert_n country_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o their_o go_v homeward_o to_o judea_n god_n will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o stop_n nor_o disturbance_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o expedition_n as_o if_o such_o a_o fair_a cawsey-way_n have_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o even_o as_o in_o former_a time_n their_o fore_n father_n be_v carry_v from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v ezra_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o then_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o principal_o it_o be_v doubtless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 3.3_o 4._o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o john_n 1.23_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o baptist_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n shall_v as_o christ_n herald_n or_o harbinger_n prepare_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o in_o christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o block_v up_o against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v all_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n ver._n 4._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n in_o their_o way_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o baptist_n preach_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a reformation_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n even_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o indispose_v man_n to_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o 1._o by_o the_o exalt_v of_o valley_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o man_n of_o low_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a courage_n in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o man_n of_o base_a worldly_a thought_n shall_v become_v heavenly-minded_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o sink_v and_o despair_v soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n deject_v with_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 2_o by_o lay_v hill_n and_o mountain_n low_a
that_o of_o themselves_o unless_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v poor_a die_a perish_a creature_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o till_o man_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o lose_a estate_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o consolation_n which_o for_o 1._o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o ver._n 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o these_o thing_n wither_v away_o if_o a_o little_a sharp_a breath_n of_o wind_n do_v but_o blow_n upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o so_o when_o god_n be_v but_o please_v in_o his_o anger_n to_o blow_v upon_o man_n they_o and_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_z the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o grass_n before_o god_n whereby_o what_o be_v intend_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o mean_v of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o also_o however_o they_o may_v pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o carnal_a privilege_n have_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n no_o advantage_n in_o this_o regard_n above_o other_o ver._n 8._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v in_o general_a that_o however_o the_o plot_n and_o resolution_n of_o poor_a perish_a man_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n shall_v certain_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o how_o firm_a soever_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n may_v seem_v yet_o that_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v or_o that_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v their_o re-establishment_n again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n promise_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v poor_a sinful_a perish_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o trâ—â—_n believer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v those_o poor_a die_a creature_n and_o so_o shall_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a â—eed_n work_v in_o they_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n appli_v this_o passage_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o ver._n 9_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n o_o thou_o that_o tell_v good_a tiding_n to_o jerusalem_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n before_o give_v ver_fw-la 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v to_o god_n people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o comfort_v they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v rather_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n though_o now_o captive_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v imply_v by_o will_v they_o to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o for_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o â—ame_n purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v good_a tiding_n to_o proclaim_v that_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v may_v hear_v thou_o lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o wit_n as_o any_o way_n question_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o tiding_n or_o as_o fear_v any_o that_o may_v be_v enrage_v against_o your_o return_n say_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o now_o in_o captivity_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n and_o be_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o several_a ruin_a city_n of_o judah_n again_o behold_v your_o god_n that_o be_v lo_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v or_o you_o have_v now_o see_v your_o god_n with_o who_o your_o enemy_n have_v so_o often_o twit_v you_o and_o of_o who_o help_n you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ready_a to_o despair_v appear_v glorious_o to_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v you_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o long_o expect_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n i_o conceive_v god_n zion_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v first_o comfort_v with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o strength_n that_o be_v cheerful_o open_o free_o and_o confident_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.6_o but_o then_o afterward_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v or_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v just_a that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.27_o 28._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thus_o understand_v it_o by_o those_o word_n behold_v your_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o son_n appear_v visible_o in_o man_n nature_n as_o when_o the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o mere_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v ver._n 10._o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o babylonian_n or_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v matth._n 12.29_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o indeed_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n for_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n
type_n be_v sure_o also_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o crooked_a wicked_a way_n into_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v to_o wit_n how_o impossible_a soever_o man_n may_v deem_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v though_o because_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v quite_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o bondage_n or_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v they_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o of_o christ_n likewise_o this_o be_v most_o true_a because_o he_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n avenge_a hand_n but_o shall_v fly_v with_o shame_n before_o their_o enemy_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o as_o man_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n how_o unable_a their_o idol-god_n be_v to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o psal_n 35.4_o and_o 40.14_o and_o 97.7_o ver._n 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v some_o few_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v here_o will_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o poor_a people_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o address_v himself_o to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n that_o both_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n now_o prophesy_v to_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o blind_a as_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o so_o run_v on_o impenitent_o till_o the_o lord_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v a_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v shall_v continue_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o despise_v that_o great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o ver._n 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_a nation_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v why_o do_v i_o check_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o blindness_n none_o be_v in_o truth_n blind_a than_o i_o own_o people_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o jew_n blindness_n who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n to_o wit_n i_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v that_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o that_o think_v and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a above_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o have_v indeed_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o glory_v much_o therein_o rom._n 2.17_o 20._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o their_o teacher_n who_o indeed_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v eminent_o kow_v man_n above_o other_o and_o be_v herein_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o say_v they_o blind_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v this_o that_o even_o these_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o more_o stupid_a than_o the_o very_a heathen_n because_o under_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n they_o become_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o wise_a for_o their_o own_o good_a ver._n 20._o see_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o mind_v not_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n wrought_v among_o they_o nor_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o deaf_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o ver._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o express_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o or_o him_z honourable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o joint_o together_o express_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v purposely_o to_o approve_v himself_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v well_o please_v to_o magnify_v his_o law_n among_o they_o and_o make_v it_o honourable_a but_o how_o be_v god_n well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a i_o answer_v 1._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o well_o please_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a and_o to_o have_v uphold_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v manifn_v his_o righteousness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v his_o law_n find_v how_o well_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o careful_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n thus_o to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v his_o people_n honourable_a and_o thus_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o any_o great_a misery_n they_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o stupidity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o over_o in_o his_o wrath_n to_o that_o blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o stupidity_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o righteousness_n in_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o more_o to_o reverence_n
tow_n or_o flax_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o allusion_n to_o egypt_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o commodity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.9_o ver._n 18._o remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v now_o foretell_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a that_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o that_o that_o former_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n though_o very_o wonderful_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v joint_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o yea_o principal_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o for_o first_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o as_o be_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o in_o many_o regard_v that_o of_o bring_v they_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a mercy_n as_o namely_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o as_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n in_o babylon_n so_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o wonder_n above_o all_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o most_o unexpected_a and_o strange_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o a_o heathen_a king_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o send_v back_o god_n poor_a captive_a people_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o give_v they_o back_o all_o the_o rich_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v such_o strict_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a provision_n both_o for_o their_o journey_n homeward_o and_o for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o elsewhere_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v prize_v above_o the_o other_o jer._n 16.14_o 15._o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n but_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o far_o transcendent_o above_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mind_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o therefore_o be_v questionless_a chief_o here_o intend_v so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v comparative_o remember_v be_v mean_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n together_o with_o all_o that_o follow_v unto_o their_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n that_o have_v be_v now_o promise_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v be_v mean_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n even_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 19_o behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o notable_a work_n far_o above_o what_o i_o have_v former_o do_v whereby_o be_v joint_o mean_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n together_o with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v till_o very_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n as_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o and_o that_o because_o god_n providence_n will_v be_v present_o work_v towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o several_a age_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 90.4_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v certain_o do_v and_o that_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v now_o promise_v i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.7_o 8._o and_o 41.18_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fair_a and_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o in_o their_o return_n through_o the_o desert_n from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n and_o likewise_o spiritual_o of_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o bring_v in_o of_o people_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 20._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n either_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n provide_v so_o careful_o and_o bountiful_o for_o his_o people_n in_o their_o return_n through_o those_o dry_a and_o barren_a desert_n through_o which_o they_o go_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o very_a unreasonable_a creature_n do_v honour_n god_n by_o forbear_v to_o do_v his_o people_n any_o hurt_n that_o so_o their_o passage_n through_o those_o desert_n may_v be_v the_o free_a and_o safe_a or_o else_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a because_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o when_o god_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o israelite_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v refresh_v thereby_o for_o as_o when_o such_o creature_n do_v languish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o psal_n 104.21_o so_o when_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o provision_n god_n afford_v they_o and_o be_v cheer_v therewith_o they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o psal_n 148.7_o and_o thus_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v refresh_v with_o god_n bounty_n to_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o honour_n god_n for_o it_o because_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o brutish_a people_n be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n and_o honour_v god_n for_o those_o water_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n have_v refresh_v their_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7._o ver._n 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n some_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o conversion_n they_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o wickedness_n god_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o general_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.18_o and_o they_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o namely_o because_o
the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v their_o teacher_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o that_o be_v call_v jer._n 20.1_o chief_a governor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o holy_a prince_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v also_o intend_v who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o rule_v over_o god_n holy_a people_n and_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o sell_v for_o slave_n and_o every_o way_n use_v as_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.2_o and_o psal_n 89.39_o and_o have_v give_v jacob_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o israel_n to_o reproach_n that_o be_v i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o even_o those_o that_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o among_o the_o nation_n as_o a_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n which_o at_o several_a time_n he_o have_v former_o bring_v upon_o they_o especial_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o 0_o they_o foretell_v by_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v already_o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 1._o yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v speak_v of_o his_o severe_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o now_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o just_a as_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n when_o he_o see_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o and_o 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o form_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o your_o conception_n or_o birth_n before_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v deserve_v any_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o from_o the_o first_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n or_o as_o other_o from_o your_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n of_o jacob_n the_o stock_n of_o who_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o presage_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o note_n gen._n 25.26_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o beâ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a people_n by_o themselves_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o thâ—â—omb_n as_o from_o the_o midwife_n care_v in_o form_v and_o set_v right_o every_o limb_n â—â—_o the_o child_n when_o she_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n which_o will_v help_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o thou_o be_v he_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o and_o thou_o jesus_n run_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.15_o ver._n 3._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o among_o they_o in_o babylon_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o respect_n whereto_o they_o conceive_v the_o next_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o expound_v this_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a thirsty_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o nothing_o almost_o grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o all_o thing_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o well-watered_n ground_n where_o all_o thing_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v and_o prosper_v exceed_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o will_v pour_v forth_o my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n spirit_n see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 7._o and_o 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v multiply_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v abundant_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n do_v that_o grow_v in_o green_a and_o fruitful_a meadow_n ver._n 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o my_o people_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n renounce_v all_o idol-god_n and_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n people_n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n yet_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v become_v very_o numerous_a which_o be_v speak_v principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v several_a person_n of_o several_a sort_n shall_v come_v in_o from_o all_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o god_n israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o ver._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o â—â—sts_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o rather_o it_o sâ—â—s_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o however_o the_o â—ift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o â—amely_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v clear_o the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o be_o the_o â—â—st_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o ver._n 7._o aâ—â—_n who_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n beside_o he_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n â—â—_o have_v use_v former_o take_v from_o his_o foretell_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n tâ—e_v thing_n â—_o that_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o who_o â—â—_o i_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v who_o among_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v command_v decree_n and_o determine_v future_a thing_n which_o according_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o and_o set_v in_o order_n for_o i_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v what_o be_v
understand_v it_o thus_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v concur_v to_o afford_v their_o help_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o both_o of_o the_o abundant_a bliss_n safety_n and_o righteous_a deal_n which_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n to_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a yet_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.6_o 7._o and_o 85.11_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o it_o seem_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o how_o impossible_a soever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v already_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o please_v will_v effect_v this_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v or_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_v against_o any_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o by_o way_n of_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o oppose_v or_o mutter_v against_o any_o counsel_n or_o act_v of_o divine_a providence_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v more_o particular_o either_o against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o woe_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o oppose_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o against_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n especial_o as_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a bondage_n of_o such_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n if_o he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o into_o our_o own_o country_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n so_o long_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v even_o this_o also_o some_o add_v but_o bring_v a_o prince_n from_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n to_o set_v we_o free_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n because_o man_n may_v argue_v within_o themselves_o why_o be_v christ_n send_v no_o soon_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n call_v into_o their_o room_n against_o these_o and_o all_o such_o arguing_n with_o god_n this_o be_v here_o oppose_v woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o he_o add_v let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o make_v of_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o undertake_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v or_o rather_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v it_o rom._n 9.20_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v or_o rather_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n or_o sure_o he_o that_o make_v i_o thus_o rude_o and_o bungling_o either_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clay_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o potter_n about_o his_o workmanship_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n concern_v the_o work_n he_o make_v of_o it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o god_n form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n to_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n about_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o clay_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o potter_n whereas_o man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o his_o very_a be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a for_o the_o creator_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o his_o creature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 29.16_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o beget_v i_o to_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o do_v it_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o so_o weak_a so_o sickly_a so_o unhandsome_a so_o deform_v or_o of_o so_o mean_v inward_a part_n as_o i_o be_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o misery_n as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o parent_n about_o their_o beget_v he_o ver._n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o potter_n make_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n for_o to_o that_o say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o allude_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o 43.1_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o it_o be_v different_o understand_v by_o expositor_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o my_o people_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o what_o the_o work_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o they_o you_o have_v best_o inquire_v of_o i_o by_o my_o prophet_n wherein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v again_o a_o covert_n deride_v of_o they_o because_o their_o idol-god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o before_o chap._n 41.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o several_a place_n afterward_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o mean_v to_o to_o do_v you_o have_v best_o command_v i_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v or_o ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v best_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o lay_v your_o command_n upon_o i_o not_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n by_o cyrus_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v do_v but_o other_o again_o hold_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n people_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o as_o serious_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fear_n and_o low_a condition_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o their_o father_n and_o maker_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o expect_v help_v from_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instead_o of_o seek_v to_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n inquire_v of_o i_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o therefore_o you_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n in_o your_o misery_n because_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o i_o whereas_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o in_o this_o you_o may_v as_o it_o be_v command_v i_o so_o ready_a i_o will_v be_v to_o inform_v you_o and_o so_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o may_v comfort_v you_o how_o careful_a i_o be_o for_o you_o and_o what_o a_o good_a issue_n i_o will_v give_v to_o your_o trouble_n or_o rather_o instead_o of_o murmur_v against_o i_o and_o strive_v with_o your_o maker_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v
and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o
near_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o tell_v and_o say_v what_o they_o can_v by_o way_n of_o defend_v their_o idol-god_n yea_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o about_o it_o which_o be_v certain_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o particular_a be_v express_v whereby_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v declare_v this_o from_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v which_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v foretell_v this_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v even_o from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o time_n who_o have_v tell_v it_o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v from_o ancient_a time_n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 44.8_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n a_o god_n indeed_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o often_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o idol-god_n be_v no_o true_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o can_v not_o foretell_v future_a thing_n nor_o save_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o as_o the_o true-god_n do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 26._o and_o 43.9_o 12._o ver._n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v not_o to_o your_o idol-god_n that_o can_v save_v you_o but_o look_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v own_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_v i_o and_o seek_v unto_o i_o and_o trust_v in_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 123.1_o 2._o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n both_o temporal_o from_o your_o strait_n and_o danger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_o hereafter_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n purpose_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n invitation_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v here_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v his_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a especial_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n therefore_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.13_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v some_o upon_o good_a and_o righteous_a ground_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o be_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o decree_n irrevocable_a i_o will_v never_o reverse_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o effect_n as_o man_n often_o do_v that_o go_v out_o upon_o some_o enterprise_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o design_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v former_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o shall_v then_o know_v and_o worship_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n or_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.18_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o cite_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v crouch_v before_o he_o as_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o judge_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o all_o nation_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o way_n of_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o all_o nation_n ver._n 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sure_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v own_v and_o serve_v he_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v with_o much_o rejoice_n that_o in_o he_o be_v abundance_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o do_v for_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v this_o they_o shall_v find_v experimental_o and_o so_o to_o their_o comfort_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o serve_v idol-god_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n there_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o those_o convert_v before_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a some_o understand_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o it_o even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v of_o the_o convert_v before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o embrace_v the_o advice_n before_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.4_o though_o before_o alien_n and_o heathen_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o understand_v of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o do_v obstinate_o despise_v god_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n but_o then_o other_o again_o understand_v both_o branch_n of_o these_o that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n but_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v perforce_o come_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n ver._n 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v some_o hold_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n plead_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o enemy_n by_o rescue_v
gentelness_n of_o god_n afflict_v they_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n that_o be_v not_o with_o so_o hot_a and_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a a_o fire_n as_o the_o refiner_n use_v in_o refine_n their_o silver_n i_o have_v afflict_v thou_o but_o light_o and_o moderate_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o stubbornness_n i_o have_v not_o refine_v so_o accurate_o and_o exact_o as_o refiner_n do_v their_o silver_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v waste_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o consume_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v make_v a_o choice_n one_o of_o thou_o by_o purge_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o like_o choice_a silver_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_v furnace_n to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o in_o this_o their_o affliction_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v thing_n we_o mean_v to_o preserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 11._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 9_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v that_o be_v otherwise_o how_o exceed_o will_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.8_o ver._n 12._o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n address_v himself_o again_o to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n my_o call_v that_o be_v who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o i_o can_v but_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o though_o you_o indeed_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o be_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o must_v deliver_v thou_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o also_o be_o the_o last_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.14_o ver._n 13._o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o 45.12_o and_o psal_n 104.2_o and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o measure_v thing_n by_o their_o span_n when_o i_o call_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o to_o wit_n as_o my_o servant_n ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o command_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap_n 40.26_o and_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o ver._n 15._o concern_v god_n call_v of_o cyrus_n ver._n 14._o all_o you_o assembler_n yourselves_o and_o hear_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o ver._n 1_o and_o 11._o all_o you_o my_o people_n israel_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n hearken_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v he_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o so_o here_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o among_o they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o verse_n 5._o their_o diviner_n or_o astrologer_n have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.7_o and_o 45.21_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o that_o be_v cyrus_n name_v before_o chap._n 45.1_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_o and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o service_n he_o will_v do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 44.28_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 15._o ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o even_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o faithful_a god_n and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v call_v he_o to_o wit_n cyrus_n as_o before_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o great_a work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o whatever_o he_o undertake_v ver._n 16._o come_v you_o near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n clear_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o have_v public_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_z according_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o there_o still_o be_o i_o as_o in_o my_o watchtower_n faithful_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v here_o to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v my_o people_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o foretell_v you_o future_a thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v always_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n to_o you_o clear_o and_o in_o public_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.19_o and_o then_o agreeable_o hereto_o must_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v i_o be_o there_o namely_o either_o 1._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o be_v there_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v foretell_v so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o or_o 2._o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v he_o be_v there_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v so_o they_o be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n there_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v as_o former_o in_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n so_o now_o in_o this_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o be_v who_o teach_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o welfare_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o fetch_v we_o back_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o hither_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o a_o righteous_a people_n which_o have_v they_o improve_v for_o good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o land_n ver._n 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n
the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o
how_o little_a a_o while_n fish_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o great_a fish_n out_o of_o great_a water_n yet_o some_o i_o confess_v hold_v that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o river_n in_o egypt_n into_o blood_n because_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o stink_a of_o the_o river_n thereby_o see_v exod._n 7.17_o 18._o and_o psal_n 105.29_o ver._n 3._o i_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n and_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n their_o cover_n that_o be_v i_o can_v when_o i_o please_v cover_v they_o with_o black_a cloud_n and_o so_o clothe_v they_o in_o a_o mourning_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o in_o time_n of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n wear_v sackcloth_n make_v of_o black_a goat_n hair_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.21_o and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n that_o be_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ver._n 4._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o bondage_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v former_o be_v so_o here_o now_o he_o far_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n be_v also_o willing_a to_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o deliverance_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o send_n as_o other_o his_o prophet_n so_o isaiah_n particular_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n yea_o and_o under_o these_o christ_n be_v principal_o intend_v of_o who_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o better_a party_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v those_o promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a teacher_n one_o that_o have_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v which_o how_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.2_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a that_o be_v seasonable_o to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v or_o overpress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n daily_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o matt._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v he_o waken_v morning_n by_o morning_n that_o be_v god_n do_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o continual_o day_n by_o day_n yea_o early_o every_o day_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o the_o morning_n be_v purposely_o mention_v as_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o learning_n meaning_n that_o god_n do_v continual_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o which_o he_o according_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o be_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o this_o expression_n respect_v christ_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v constant_o inform_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o at_o time_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o maken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o learned_a teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o excite_v their_o disciple_n to_o learn_v or_o as_o other_o most_o diligent_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v eminent_o learn_v or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v idle_o and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o become_v learn_v by_o their_o teach_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_a learner_n but_o learned_a thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o type_n but_o principal_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o isaiah_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o isaiah_n ever_o endure_v that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n etc._n etc._n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v but_o this_o may_v be_v object_v likewise_o concern_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n clear_o speak_v of_o himself_o though_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.18_o and_o 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 69.21_o ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cause_v i_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a which_o may_v covert_o imply_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n rebellion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v against_o that_o which_o from_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o neither_o turn_v away_o back_o that_o be_v i_o neither_o refuse_v to_o go_v when_o god_n send_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o shrink_v or_o turn_v away_o from_o do_v what_o be_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hard_a usage_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o ver._n 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o do_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o submit_v to_o be_v thus_o opprobrious_o use_v for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o they_o use_v other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o jeremiah_n chap._n 20.2_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o isaiah_n also_o be_v thus_o use_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n matt._n 27.26_o 30._o luk._n 22.63_o 64._o and_o 18.32_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o pluck_v off_o his_o hair_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o their_o mad_a rage_n and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v join_v with_o this_o prediction_n of_o isaiah_n may_v well_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o so_o we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o proverbial_a expression_n imply_v that_o they_o use_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v assist_v i_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o uphold_v i_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v i_o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o import_v the_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o death_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v their_o shameful_a usage_n of_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o ashamed_a therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n that_o be_v i_o harden_v myself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o injury_n i_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o for_o because_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v of_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o likewise_o ezek._n 3.9_o hard_a than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n that_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v
ashamed_a to_o wit_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o patience_n but_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v good_a ver._n 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v my_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_v true_o send_v by_o he_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v my_o office_n and_o as_o this_o respect_v the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v he_o by_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o he_o foretell_v and_o by_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o as_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o multitude_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v themselves_o active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v who_o will_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o argue_v the_o cause_n with_o those_o that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v i_o before_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v be_v that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o very_o fit_o because_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o condemn_v those_o who_o god_n justify_v ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7._o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o to_o wit_n just_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n see_v also_o matt._n 26.59_o lo_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v though_o my_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a yet_o as_o a_o splendid_a garment_n wear_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v outwear_v and_o perish_v the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o be_v waste_v in_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o prophet_n enemy_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o such_o among_o they_o as_o this_o question_n import_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.12_o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v such_o the_o prophet_n on_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n do_v here_o by_o his_o example_n of_o who_o confidence_n in_o god_n much_o be_v before_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o speak_v whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 4._o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o void_a of_o all_o inward_a comfort_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o able_a to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o have_v withal_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o ver._n 11._o behold_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n encourage_v the_o righteous_a among_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o long_a continue_a calamity_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o god_n here_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o slight_v his_o word_n and_o despise_v his_o promise_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o by_o their_o manifold_a wickedness_n and_o their_o incense_a he_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o on_o every_o side_n with_o judgement_n which_o shall_v utter_o consume_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o deut._n 32.22_o and_o according_o we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v as_o speak_v ironical_o thus_o walk_v on_o desperate_o in_o these_o your_o wicked_a way_n not_o fear_v the_o fire_n which_o you_o have_v set_v a_o flame_a about_o you_o and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n take_v it_o of_o all_o those_o vain_a thing_n wherein_o that_o wicked_a people_n do_v flatter_v and_o chucker_v themselves_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o that_o do_v encourage_v and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o and_o even_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o device_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n on_o every_o side_n wherewith_o you_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v yourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o man_n shall_v sit_v and_o warm_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n they_o have_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v they_o slight_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v they_o despise_v and_o disregard_n christ_n gospel_n promise_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v cheer_v up_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o these_o brand_n and_o spark_n of_o your_o own_o kindle_v with_o these_o fleshly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a self-deceit_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v at_o last_o with_o unremoveable_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o darkness_n and_o insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n chap._n li._n verse_n 1._o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o forego_n chap._n encourage_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o their_o condition_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o hopeless_a but_o then_o ver_fw-la 11._o turn_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a party_n among_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 21.21_o it_o may_v
themselves_o to_o my_o government_n and_o indeed_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o arm_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o 42.4_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n psal_n 104.27_o that_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n or_o rather_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o aid_n ver._n 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v how_o wonderful_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.4_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v of_o all_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o horrid_a overturning_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o promise_a salvation_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o or_o 3_o which_o most_o expositor_n like_o the_o best_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rather_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o than_o god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o work_v that_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o god_n people_n may_v cheer_v up_o themselves_o by_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o ver._n 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o approve_v and_o regard_v it_o that_o live_v righteous_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n that_o be_v when_o your_o enemy_n shall_v reproach_v you_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o a_o woollen_a cloth_n or_o garment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.9_o and_o psal_n 39.11_o but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v have_v also_o respect_v to_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v ver._n 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o haply_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o lay_v by_o by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n vanquish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o be_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v often_o deliver_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v destroy_v pharaoh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o now_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o decay_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o still_o for_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o ver._n 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o a_o vain_a foolish_a heartless_a creature_n be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n to_o wit_n have_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v your_o protector_n and_o saviour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o ver._n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.1.21_o that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a or_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o destroy_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v because_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o former_o oppress_v my_o people_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o egyptian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 16.4_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o fury_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n destroy_v they_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o babylonian_a too_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o babylonian_a and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fury_n it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v oppress_v they_o god_n can_v sudden_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o so_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v deliver_v the_o time_n hasten_v when_o they_o
shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.33_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o and_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v with_o all_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v in_o that_o pit_n of_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o those_o prison-house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n or_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n ransom_v once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v not_o perish_v there_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n in_o their_o long_a continue_a thraldom_n or_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desert_a place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n care_n over_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a blow_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14.21_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n as_o the_o type_n but_o then_o second_o under_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 12._o by_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n word_n to_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o term_n which_o he_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v christ_n who_o often_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n see_v joh._n 3.34_o and_o 8.26.28_o and_o two_o that_o god_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.2_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v hereby_o create_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v among_o that_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o because_o that_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n prophet_n which_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o foretell_v as_o in_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o that_o great_a change_n and_o renovation_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o plant_v throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n a_o people_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v daily_o fit_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v both_o effect_v and_o publish_v you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v now_o become_v my_o people_n ver._n 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n proud_a and_o secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o slumber_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o awaken_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o expression_n much_o like_a to_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o eph._n 5.14_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v they_o because_o they_o may_v disregard_n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n here_o give_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o depth_n of_o calamity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o according_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o people_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o awaken_v and_o arise_v up_o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v sudden_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o long_o o_o my_o people_n in_o so_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a a_o condition_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a wrath_n punish_v with_o great_a severity_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o which_o in_o bitter_a potion_n use_v to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o those_o press_v and_o squeeze_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n have_v measure_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n or_o so_o much_o that_o one_o will_v think_v their_o misery_n can_v not_o be_v well_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o why_o this_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o
the_o come_n be_v and_o how_o high_o esteem_a shall_v the_o person_n be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o zion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n situate_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o captivity_n there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o these_o man_n though_o dusty_a and_o dirty_a with_o travel_n will_v be_v beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o that_o publish_v peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o manifest_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o have_v again_o take_v they_o to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o former_o now_o by_o these_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o purpose_n of_o cyrus_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o from_o babylon_n be_v send_v beforehand_o to_o acquaint_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o judea_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n thereto_o rom._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n travel_v into_o many_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o peace_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thy_o god_n reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o watchman_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o these_o be_v term_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v ezek._n 3.17_o and_o heb._n 3.17_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o watchman_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o watchman_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n about_o zion_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n flock_v home_o from_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v tell_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.1_o 9_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v god_n people_n come_v back_o again_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o poor_a captive_n come_v home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o watchman_n lift_n up_o their_o voice_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unanimous_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o see_a eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o see_n act._n 4.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o ver._n 9_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watchman_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o now_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o build_v up_o again_o and_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.19_o and_o 51.3_o and_o under_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o gentile_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o waste_v and_o weaken_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o redemption_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.3_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o expression_n agree_v with_o that_o luke_n 2.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o make_v bare_a that_o be_v stretch_v forth_o or_o strip_v his_o arm_n be_v mean_v the_o clear_a discover_v and_o make_v visible_a his_o almighty_a power_n to_o man_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v with_o admiration_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v his_o holy_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 98.1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o ver._n 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v to_o imply_v the_o care_n and_o speed_n that_o be_v require_v herein_o and_o under_o this_o typical_a departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n man_n be_v also_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o which_o as_o it_o enjoin_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o or_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o likewise_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v you_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o that_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n
these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o visage_n be_v so_o mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o deformity_n in_o his_o countenance_n or_o person_n but_o of_o the_o contemptibleness_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n above_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o no_o way_n suitable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o abuse_v and_o afflict_v all_o his_o life_n long_o see_v psal_n 22.6_o but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o passion_n both_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o indeed_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o of_o a_o man_n ignominious_o reject_v both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o leprosy_n become_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n ver._n 15._o so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o many_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n so_o shall_v many_o also_o yea_o many_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n so_o shall_v he_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o sprinkle_v many_o nation_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v distil_v down_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewith_o shed_v forth_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2.33_o among_o many_o nation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_v of_o the_o earth_n with_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.2_o or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o by_o that_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n through_o faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o sprinkling_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n with_o water_n or_o blood_n or_o both_o mean_v together_o which_o be_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o rather_o to_o that_o sacramental_a wash_n with_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n appoint_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o those_o word_n the_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v be_v silent_a before_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o as_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o silent_a attend_v upon_o his_o teach_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.9_o not_o dare_v any_o way_n to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v he_o but_o renounce_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v he_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v he_o of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v they_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o consider_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o and_o shall_v hear_v and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eph._n 3.5_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o justify_v his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15.21_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v chap._n liii_o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o good_a tiding_n mention_v before_o chap._n 52.7_o which_o we_o from_o god_n have_v report_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o word_n lord_n be_v insert_v and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v it_o render_v where_o this_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o according_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v or_o shall_v publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n whether_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v foretell_v they_o or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o bemoan_v and_o bewail_v to_o god_n the_o incredulity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a which_o the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o it_o can_v be_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v both_o because_o this_o complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n concern_v the_o spread_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n shall_v ready_o submit_v to_o he_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o likewise_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n joh._n 12.37_o 38._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n allege_v this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v embrace_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o he_o be_v further_a to_o say_v concern_v christ_n be_v mystery_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o be_v supernatural_o enlighten_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v to_o how_o few_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o without_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n
joh._n 18.37_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o who_o command_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 28.20_o ver._n 5._o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o o_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v effectual_o call_v in_o those_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o former_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o for_o thy_o people_n nor_o do_v regard_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v long_o before_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v i_o psal_n 18.43_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o but_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o convince_a the_o nation_n that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o save_v sinner_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o miraculous_a passage_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n by_o his_o transcendent_a holiness_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o passion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v here_o further_o press_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v after_o that_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n other_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o press_v they_o to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o general_o speak_v to_o all_o lose_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v immediate_o and_o without_o delay_n whilst_o yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 32.6_o and_o prov._n 1.28_o ver._n 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o reconciliation_n be_v free_o tender_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v tender_v upon_o condition_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o without_o that_o no_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n ver._n 8._o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penitent_n that_o will_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v they_o lest_o poor_a deject_a sinner_n shall_v scruple_n this_o as_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n here_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o pardon_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o 1._o man_n be_v many_o time_n inexorable_a and_o 2._o especial_o in_o injury_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o 3._o at_o least_o they_o be_v hardly_o win_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v often_o have_v some_o considerable_a compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o and_o 4._o their_o reconciliation_n be_v seldom_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a and_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v yet_o through_o sickleness_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o revive_v their_o old_a quarrel_n but_o now_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o god_n see_v exod._n 34.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.21_o i_o know_v some_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o sinner_n must_v abandon_v their_o former_a thought_n and_o way_n if_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o namely_o because_o their_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v not_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v their_o way_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n thought_n and_o way_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a but_o this_o exposition_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o transcendency_n of_o god_n mercy_n above_o man_n be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v incomprehensible_o high_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.11_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o full_o parallel_v the_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o this_o expression_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_a far_o above_o mans._n one_o man_n may_v exceed_v other_o in_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v injury_n as_o far_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v above_o the_o dale_n but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v imaginable_o in_o the_o most_o merciful_a men._n ver._n 10._o for_o as_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snown_a from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o to_o wit_n without_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v man_n not_o only_a plenty_n of_o bread_n for_o food_n but_o also_o sufficient_a seed_n for_o the_o follow_a year_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o vapour_n which_o from_o they_o be_v exhale_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o this_o expression_n here_o of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o snow_n not_o return_v again_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o please_v to_o shower_n they_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 11._o so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o word_n which_o my_o prophet_n shall_v deliver_v true_o from_o i_o yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n
and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o above_o ver._n 7._o concern_v his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o effect_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v ver._n 12._o for_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o peace_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v lead_v along_o from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v intend_v mystical_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v break_v forth_o before_o you_o into_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o your_o joy_n and_o welfare_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o 44.23_o and_o 49._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n also_o in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o mountain_n ring_v with_o and_o echo_v back_o the_o joyful_a shout_n and_o sing_v of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o the_o pleasant_a noise_n make_v in_o the_o arm_n the_o branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firr-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n convenient_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v any_o a_o annoyance_n or_o hindrance_n to_o they_o even_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o those_o vast_a barren_a desert_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o parallel_n with_o that_o chap._n 41.19_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o mighty_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o their_o return_n thither_o have_v say_v they_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a here_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o though_o their_o land_n have_v so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o absence_n lie_v desolate_a overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n for_o want_n of_o people_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o their_o return_n home_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fruitful_a abound_v with_o all_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o that_o the_o face_n of_o their_o country_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o this_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o christ_n redeem_v one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o and_o 35.1_o 2._o and_o 49.11_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o glorious_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o shall_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o chap._n lvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v you_o all_o judges_z and_o other_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o right_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 6_o 7._o be_v far_a here_o press_v for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 46.13_o and_o 51.51_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v math._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n also_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver._n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o be_v that_o do_v zealous_o and_o constant_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o be_v that_o be_v careful_a to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o haply_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o they_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whereas_o many_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o neither_o let_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o gentile_a that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n and_o people_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o be_o as_o a_o alien_a and_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n barren_a and_o without_o possibility_n of_o issue_n because_o by_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o a_o eunuch_n and_o proselyte_n that_o come_v in_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v debar_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n leave_v therefore_o the_o eunuch_n or_o heathen_n shall_v think_v that_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o privilege_n here_o promise_v but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o any_o such_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v how_o exceed_o even_a the_o believe_a jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 11.2_o 3._o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n but_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a if_o they_o come_v into_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o for_o 2._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o that_o be_v that_o upon_o judgement_n right_o inform_v do_v sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o do_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o careful_o observe_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o adorn_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n ver._n 5._o even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o
child_n give_v to_o transgression_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n bring_v up_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o so_o just_a such_o as_o your_o parent_n have_v be_v before_o you_o a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o degenerate_a seed_n such_o as_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o call_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v ver._n 5._o enflame_v yourselves_o with_o idol_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n enflame_v yourselves_o among_o the_o oak_n intend_v thereby_o the_o grove_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o whereto_o indeed_o that_o suit_n well_o that_o follow_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n enflame_v yourselves_o with_o idol_n however_o it_o be_v mean_v certain_o of_o that_o burning-hot_a and_o furious_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o mad_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o do_v pursue_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n though_o many_o include_v also_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o commit_v at_o their_o idolatrous_a meeting_n see_v mumb._n 25.1_o 2._o and_o as_o some_o think_v by_o way_n of_o honnour_v their_o idol_n god_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o grove_n or_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o under_o every_o great_a and_o shadowy_a tree_n which_o they_o judge_v a_o goodly_a choice_n place_n for_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o altar_n see_v 2_o king_n 16.4_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n to_o baal_n or_o moloch_n and_o that_o haply_o under_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n readiness_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v isaac_n in_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o valley_n in_o general_a though_o especal_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o topheth_n or_o hinnom_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 18.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o under_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v in_o cave_n that_o be_v under_o craggy_a rock_n for_o there_o they_o have_v also_o their_o altar_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v convenient_a to_o shelter_v they_o from_o heat_n and_o rain_n but_o also_o because_o the_o dreary_a darkness_n of_o those_o place_n tend_v to_o strike_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religious_a awe_n ver._n 6._o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o stream_n etc._n etc._n have_v before_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n term_v their_o mother_n jerusalem_n a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o whore_n see_v ver_fw-la 3._o here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o common_a strumpet_n among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v thy_o portion_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o build_v their_o altar_n or_o temple_n for_o their_o idol-god_n of_o the_o pebble_n in_o the_o river_n which_o be_v make_v smooth_a by_o the_o continual_a wash_n and_o wear_v of_o the_o stream_n or_o of_o stone_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o river_n that_o be_v afterward_o curious_o cut_v and_o polish_a which_o indeed_o if_o mean_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 20.25_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o build_v they_o in_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n of_o their_o land_n namely_o close_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o run_v through_o their_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n where_o there_o lie_v usual_o store_n of_o stone_n scatter_v about_o 2._o that_o by_o say_v her_o portion_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o she_o delight_v in_o this_o idol_n service_n that_o she_o esteem_v it_o her_o chief_a riches_n bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o she_o instead_o of_o esteem_v the_o lord_n her_o portion_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16.5_o she_o account_v her_o idol_n her_o portion_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o portion_n a_o very_a goodly_a portion_n have_v you_o therein_o get_v for_o yourselves_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o lot_n that_o be_v as_o before_z thy_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n even_o to_o they_o have_v thou_o pour_v a_o drink-offering_a thou_o have_v offer_v a_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v to_o thy_o idol_n there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n and_o now_o because_o they_o think_v indeed_o with_o these_o superstitious_a device_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n therefore_o be_v that_o add_v shall_v i_o receive_v comfort_n in_o these_o that_o be_v can_v you_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v please_v or_o delight_v i_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o they_o or_o can_v i_o rid_v myself_o of_o that_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o soul_n be_v vex_v by_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o or_o can_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n or_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n till_o i_o have_v severe_o punish_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o yea_o and_o again_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v these-thing_n shall_v i_o receive_v comfort_n in_o these_o that_o be_v can_v i_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o such_o people_n as_o these_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v clear_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o upon_o a_o lofty_a and_o high_a mountain_n have_v thou_o set_v thy_o bed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n whereon_o thou_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o thy_o idol-god_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o impudence_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o like_o a_o brazenfaced_a harlot_n that_o care_v not_o how_o open_o she_o play_v the_o strumpet_n she_o commit_v this_o uncleanness_n with_o her_o idol-god_n not_o in_o cave_n only_o and_o valley_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o river_n but_o even_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n as_o absalon_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 2_o sam._n 16.22_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o king_n 23.12_o even_o thither_o wente_v thou_o up_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n to_o these_o high_a place_n ver._n 8._o behind_o the_o door_n also_o and_o the_o post_n have_v thou_o set_v up_o thy_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o their_o household_n tutelar_a god_n which_o they_o have_v over_o and_o above_o their_o public_a idol-god_n who_o image_n they_o have_v behind_o their_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o their_o public_a idol-god_n or_o some_o memorial_n of_o they_o which_o they_o set_v up_o behind_o their_o door_n and_o post_n that_o as_o they_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o they_o to_o their_o protection_n and_o in_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hint_n to_o they_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o in_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o set_v up_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n as_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 6.9_o and_o 11.20_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o idol_n there_o and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o place_n public_a nor_o private_a that_o be_v not_o defile_v herewith_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v like_o harlot_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o every_o corner_n for_o thou_o have_v discover_v thyself_o to_o another_o than_o i_o that_o be_v forsake_v i_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o nakedness_n or_o prostitute_v thyself_o to_o other_o god_n and_o be_v go_v up_o to_o wit_n to_o thy_o high_a place_n as_o to_o thy_o bed_n set_v up_o in_o open_a view_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o bed_n that_o be_v say_v some_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v to_o i_o alone_o but_o will_v needs_o worship_v other_o idol-god_n together_o with_o i_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n
erect_v for_o my_o peculiar_a worship_n 2_o king_n 16.14_o 15._o and_o 21.4_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n more_o and_o more_o by_o multiply_a altar_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v i_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o as_o in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o thy_o idol-god_n undertake_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o own_v they_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o some_o indeed_o render_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o bed_n and_o hew_v it_o for_o thyself_o large_a than_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o hew_v down_o tree_n in_o their_o grove_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o temple_n and_o otherways_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o outstrip_v other_o that_o worship_v the_o same_o idol_n but_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a thou_o love_v their_o bed_n where_o thou_o saâ—â—st_v it_o that_o be_v wherever_o thou_o see_v any_o idol-god_n or_o any_o new_a way_n of_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v present_o enamour_v on_o it_o and_o wente_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v here_o particular_o intend_v in_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n which_o ahaz_n send_v to_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v make_v one_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o that_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o love_v their_o bed_n thou_o provide_v room_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o marginal_a translation_n of_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o their_o provide_v room_n for_o their_o new_a find_v idol_n ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n and_o do_v increase_v thy_o perfume_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o still_o inveigh_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n that_o spiritual_a adultery_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o king_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a idol_n moloch_n because_o the_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o paint_v anoint_v and_o perfume_v themselves_o that_o their_o lover_n may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o they_o go_v to_o this_o idol_n with_o great_a and_o costly_a offering_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o their_o send_v messenger_n far_o off_o to_o wit_n to_o procure_v foreign_a idol_n and_o their_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n jerusalem_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v such_o base_a idol_n but_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whore_v and_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n namely_o their_o seek_v for_o aid_n to_o foreign_a king_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o ahaz_n send_v for_o aid_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v collective_o of_o foreign_a king_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o foreign_a king_n the_o assyrian_a egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a and_o that_o with_o great_a and_o rich_a present_n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o spice_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o to_o make_v league_n with_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o auxiliary_a force_n and_o do_v send_v thy_o messenger_n far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o very_o remote_a country_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v even_o as_o low_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o base_a and_o servile_a crouch_v before_o heathenish_a king_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n own_v themselves_o unable_a to_o withstand_v their_o enemy_n and_o sue_v and_o beg_v for_o their_o help_n such_o as_o be_v that_o language_n of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o their_o base_a submission_n to_o heathen_n no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o power_n and_o friendship_n than_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n ver._n 10._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o their_o weary_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o manifold_a idolatrous_a course_n in_o seek_v out_o make_v adorn_v and_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o according_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thy_o idol_n can_v not_o help_v thou_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o esteem_v as_o thy_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n because_o they_o be_v god_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v or_o even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a course_n thou_o have_v get_v great_a wealth_n call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o prize_v it_o as_o their_o life_n and_o have_v get_v it_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v against_o all_o instruction_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o go_v on_o chucker_v thyself_o in_o thy_o wicked_a idolatrous_a way_n but_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o this_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o seek_n to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v against_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o invade_v they_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o long_a journey_n into_o remote_a country_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v even_o tire_v thyself_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o these_o vain_a course_n as_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v any_o good_a thereby_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thou_o imagine_v that_o by_o this_o go_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o heathenish_a king_n thou_o have_v attain_v or_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v that_o which_o thou_o sought_v after_o to_o wit_n the_o uphold_v and_o safety_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o life_n when_o you_o think_v all_o be_v before_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o these_o fair_a promise_n which_o they_o have_v get_v of_o friendship_n and_o help_n from_o foreign_a prince_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n or_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v those_o foreign_a king_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o or_o 3._o because_o thereby_o their_o hand_n will_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o thy_o tedious_a long_a journey_n thy_o pain_n seem_v no_o pain_n to_o thou_o but_o now_o consider_v their_o seek_a help_n from_o foreign_a nation_n prove_v usual_o at_o least_o in_o the_o conclusion_n mischievous_a to_o they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o in_o away_o of_o derision_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o destroy_v
righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n thy_o righteousness_n shall_v direct_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v procure_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o what_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a order_n so_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n that_o be_v say_v some_o after_o a_o life_n spend_v righteous_o here_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o glorious_a god_n or_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o up_o if_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o protect_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o that_o by_o the_o constant_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o renown_a whereas_o former_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v infamous_a ver._n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o complain_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 3_o that_o i_o hear_v thou_o not_o when_o thou_o fast_o and_o pray_v if_o thou_o take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o the_o yâ—ke_n that_o be_v every_o heavy_a pressure_n impose_v upon_o your_o brethren_n whether_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o point_v the_o finger_n at_o man_n who_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n revile_v and_o slander_v or_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n person_n by_o way_n of_o strike_v they_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n before_o mention_v for_o 4._o or_o their_o estate_n by_o way_n of_o any_o unjust_a seizure_n or_o 3._o put_v off_o and_o put_v by_o with_o a_o finger_n stretch_v out_o and_o turn_v aside_o in_o a_o way_n of_o denial_n to_o those_o that_o sue_v to_o they_o for_o mercy_n forbear_v they_o or_o mitigate_a any_o of_o their_o hard_a proceed_n against_o they_o or_o 4._o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a the_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o finger_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v forbear_v not_o only_o all_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o threaten_a language_n but_o all_o expression_n and_o gesture_n tend_v thereto_o and_o speak_v vanity_n that_o be_v say_v some_o lying_z or_o flatter_a or_o any_o kind_n of_o wicked_a or_o vain_a speak_n or_o rather_o consider_v the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v relieve_v they_o free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o with_o much_o fervent_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n not_o spare_o but_o bountiful_o to_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o his_o want_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o also_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noonday_n that_o be_v and_o thy_o afflict_a estate_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o very_o great_a prosperity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.6_o and_o job_n 11.17_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.5_o prov._n 11.25_o and_o psal_n 37.19_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o afflict_a god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v thou_o healthful_a and_o strong_a the_o expression_n here_o use_v have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n where_o person_n be_v healthful_a job_n 21.24_o or_o to_o the_o store_n of_o fat_a that_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v well_o fat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_v garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v like_o a_o garden_n water_v with_o a_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n or_o like_o a_o garden_n and_o a_o ever-flowing_a spring_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o bless_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o delight_n and_o refresh_n to_o many_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o of_o thy_o posterity_n how_o low_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v there_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o have_v lie_v long_a waste_n and_o desolate_a thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rear_v up_o those_o city_n where_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n or_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o building_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n to_o wit_n the_o many_o breach_n in_o their_o wall_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.8_o the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o that_o they_o make_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v by_o beat_v their_o house_n down_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o over_o which_o they_o use_v to_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v place_n wherein_o they_o may_v again_o inhabit_v or_o rather_o in_o that_o by_o re-edify_n their_o city_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o path_n to_o those_o city_n be_v frequent_v again_o by_o traveller_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v overgrow_v and_o untrodden_a but_o now_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o understand_v mystical_o also_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereby_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver._n 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o avoid_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherewith_o the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v to_o wit_n 1._o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v forbid_v on_o that_o day_n as_o travel_v which_o some_o think_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o turn_v away_o the_o foot_n do_v especial_o intend_v or_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n and_o follow_v any_o worldly_a employment_n and_o 2._o all_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o principal_o intend_v for_o as_o his_o aim_n before_o be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o their_o outward_a fast_v be_v not_o enough_o unless_o they_o do_v also_o mourn_v for_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a course_n so_o here_o likewise_o it_o seem_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o forbear_v their_o ordinary_a worldly_a employment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n profane_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a way_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o strict_a not_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n nor_o dress_v meat_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n oppress_v the_o poor_a this_o the_o lord_n will_v
not_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v that_o which_o please_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n that_o be_v your_o great_a delight_n as_o delight_v in_o the_o communion_n you_o then_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v consecrate_a whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o to_o wit_n by_o deny_v to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n command_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 56.2_o ver._n 14._o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v withhold_v thyself_o from_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n thou_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a delight_n than_o those_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.26_o and_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o dwell_v in_o place_n of_o security_n and_o safety_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 33.16_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o mountainous_a country_n far_o high_o than_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.13_o and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n chap._n lix_n verse_n 1._o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v still_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.2_o neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o thick_a of_o hear_v through_o old_a age_n or_o otherwise_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o heavy_a ear_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.10_o ver._n 3._o for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.15_o your_o lip_n have_v speak_v lie_v your_o tongue_n have_v utter_v perverseness_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o by_o slander_v cozen_a false_a accuse_v they_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o swear_v false_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v regard_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o such_o hand_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o such_o li_n ver._n 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.10_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judge_n or_o other_o that_o will_v zealous_o and_o free_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o just_a cause_n as_o namely_o by_o reprove_v those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o just_o or_o by_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o oppress_v all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o the_o injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o relief_n they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n that_o be_v they_o trust_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o will_v utter_o deceive_v they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o fraudulent_a deal_n with_o their_o brethren_n other_o of_o the_o vain_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o other_o otherwise_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.15_o and_o 48.9_o and_o job_n 15.31_o and_o speak_v lie_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v before_o call_v vanity_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.14_o and_o job_n 15.35_o ver._n 5._o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n or_o adder_n egg_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plot_n they_o contrive_v against_o other_o prove_v many_o time_n mischievous_a to_o themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a plot_n which_o they_o have_v design_v against_o other_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o effect_v for_o still_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n though_o some_o understand_v they_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o will-worship_n or_o hypocritical_a work_n their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o much_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n any_o advantage_n to_o they_o or_o 2._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o other_o that_o whatever_o great_a advantage_n they_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o project_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a and_o unuseful_a in_o this_o regard_n like_v so_o many_o cobweb_n that_o be_v present_o sweep_v away_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.14_o but_o rather_o this_o still_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n in_o that_o as_o the_o spider_n be_v still_o make_v her_o web_n to_o catch_v and_o destroy_v the_o poor_a fly_n so_o they_o be_v continual_o with_o much_o labour_n contrive_v with_o many_o artificial_a plot_n for_o the_o intangle_a and_o ruine_v of_o other_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o their_o egg_n die_v that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o design_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thereby_o or_o rather_o he_o that_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o his_o very_a life_n will_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v as_o if_o there_o break_v out_o a_o viper_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o cockatrice_n egg_n but_o even_o a_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o bloody_a drop_n of_o their_o egg_n when_o they_o be_v break_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v mortal_a to_o he_o but_o now_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crush_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o viper_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o go_v about_o to_o search_v into_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o least_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a like_o viper_n upon_o such_o a_o man_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o man_n be_v any_o way_n draw_v in_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o such_o man_n they_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v open_v a_o viper_n egg_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o egg_n of_o some_o fowl_n that_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o a_o viper_n shall_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v casual_o tread_v upon_o such_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o shall_v fasten_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o however_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o with_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a deal_v any_o way_n ver._n 6._o their_o web_n shall_v not_o become_v garment_n neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n which_o some_o give_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n there_o but_o doubtless_o the_o
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
more_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v of_o which_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n and_o so_o be_v read_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o set_a time_n when_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o favour_n again_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4_o 4._o wherein_o god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n upon_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o tender_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n welcome_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v groan_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.8_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o babylonian_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n or_o mystical_o when_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.17_o 18._o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n together_o with_o satan_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n former_o mention_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o several_a expression_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 3._o to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n instead_o of_o ash_n wherein_o they_o sit_v and_o wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.5_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o 104.15_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o be_v such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v for_o their_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n or_o such_o garment_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v on_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o triumph_n when_o thy_o meet_a together_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o some_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o tree_n cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n or_o spiritual_o dead_a may_v sprout_v up_o again_o and_o flourish_v and_o both_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v a_o righteous_a people_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o old_a waste_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 58.12_o and_o 60_o 10._o ver._n 5._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o the_o heathen_n whether_o take_v in_o war_n or_o buy_v or_o hire_v by_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o ready_o serve_v you_o even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o servile_a employment_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 14.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n many_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o i_o conceive_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v particular_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n thus_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o despise_v and_o abuse_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n it_o be_v like_a above_o the_o other_o captive_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o as_o before_z to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v they_o that_o however_o base_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o esteem_v in_o babylon_n yet_o 1._o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v abroad_o and_o in_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o priest_n a_o holy_a people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 1.6_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n even_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o see_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 15.16_o heb._n 13.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.5_o 6_o 7.1.16_o and_o 45.15_o and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v glorious_a among_o they_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o from_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o you_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o and_o 60.9_o ver._n 7._o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o the_o shame_n you_o undergo_v in_o the_o land_n of_o your_o captivity_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a glory_n that_o be_v abundant_a glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.2_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o or_o a_o double_a portion_n for_o the_o damage_n and_o loss_n you_o have_v former_o sustain_v and_o thus_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o and_o for_o confusion_n they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o person_n be_v change_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophet_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o undergo_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o their_z returning_z to_z and_o possess_v again_o that_o land_n which_o god_n have_v of_o old_a give_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a that_o be_v double_a glory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o a_o double_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o each_o one_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o hold_v because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o return_v a_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o chap._n 6.13_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n in_o their_o own_o land_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o captivity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o return_v have_v the_o first-borns_a portion_n a_o double_a portion_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o well_o but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o only_o a_o begin_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o return_n
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
gorgeous_a attire_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o stain_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o people_n enemy_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v signify_v either_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v along_o the_o several_a country_n of_o his_o people_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v along_o triumphant_o with_o his_o people_n carry_v they_o away_o from_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o be_v captive_n or_o else_o that_o he_o march_v with_o a_o stately_a gate_n not_o as_o one_o that_o flee_v or_o retire_v before_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a dispatch_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o be_v march_v away_o fearless_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n question_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o never_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o perform_v as_o be_v almighty_a to_o save_v my_o people_n ver._n 2._o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a and_o so_o have_v his_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o their_o juice_n be_v call_v gen._n 49.11_o this_o be_v the_o second_o question_n which_o the_o church_n or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o propound_v to_o god_n that_o great_a saviour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o church_n or_o prophet_n forego_v question_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a like_o one_o that_o have_v be_v tread_v in_o a_o winefat_a and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o his_o garment_n may_v well_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o man_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o 1._o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n contribute_v no_o help_n to_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o man_n at_o least_o mind_a not_o at_o all_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n where_o christ_n subdue_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o bondage_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o help_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v with_o great_a indignation_n utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o winefat_a tread_v the_o grape_n in_o piece_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v why_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o stian_v apparel_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o this_o in_o time_n he_o will_v certain_o do_v ver._n 4._o for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o that_o day_n fore_o appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v and_o 2._o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.2_o ver._n 5._o and_o i_o lock_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o of_o his_o own_o poeple_n nor_o other_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 69.16_o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o grape_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o other_o my_o church_n enemy_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n that_o be_v infatuate_a they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n stupid_a or_o mad_a no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v i_o nor_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n give_v they_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o misery_n or_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o new_a wine_n but_o however_o the_o expression_n of_o make_v they_o drink_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o tread_v out_o wine_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 29.9_o and_o 51.17_o 20_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o those_o strong_a and_o mighty_a nation_n shall_v like_v so_o many_o drunken_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ver._n 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o large_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o forrm_a time_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o be_v add_v because_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n tend_v much_o to_o his_o praise_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n not_o only_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n former_o he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o and_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n he_o have_v now_o promise_v they_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o israel_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o child_n he_o think_v and_o say_v within_o himself_o then_o as_o follow_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v other_o than_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o disloyal_o with_o i_o but_o will_v be_v sincere_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.13_o indeed_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o deut._n 32.20_o that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 30.9_o that_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v speak_v of_o a_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v great_a respect_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o of_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n math_n 21.37_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o these_o condition_n ground_n and_o hope_n he_o
undertake_v the_o safeguard_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o israel_n ver._n 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o create_a angel_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n among_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 11.18_o and_o be_v now_o always_o before_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 46.3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 32.11_o ver._n 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v eph._n 4.30_o therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.24.19.11_o and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o many_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v still_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o far_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o these_o provocation_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o hope_v in_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n ver._n 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o of_o these_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n that_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n than_o israel_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.34_o 35._o but_o than_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n when_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o present_a do_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v after_o the_o like_a deliverance_n but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o rebel_v therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o judge_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n smite_v the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a and_o great_a provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o he_o thereby_o induce_v himself_o to_o work_v new_a deliverance_n for_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n where_o moses_n be_v mention_v either_o as_o some_o to_o imply_v god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n or_o as_o other_o the_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a intercession_n of_o moses_n on_o their_o behalf_n or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v his_o remember_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o minstry_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himseif_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o by_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o himself_o that_o see_v he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o then_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n why_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v want_v to_o they_o and_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o like_a deliverance_n again_o and_o indeed_o by_o our_o translator_n insert_v the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o wit_n moses_n the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n or_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o you_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.20_o where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o those_o manifest_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o moses_n be_v enable_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n ver._n 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n almighty_a power_n enable_v moses_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n nor_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o think_v be_v employ_v by_o name_v his_o right_a hand_n but_o god_n that_o do_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o wonder_n and_o of_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o far_a enlarge_n that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n word_n ver._n 13._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v that_o be_v soft_o and_o gentle_o as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o bridle_n they_o do_v not_o flee_v through_o as_o man_n fright_v with_o fear_n but_o march_v over_o sober_o and_o leisurely_o or_o easy_o and_o safe_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o horse_n may_v be_v lead_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o way_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.9_o ver._n 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v for_o 12._o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v again_o own_v and_o far_o set_n forth_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n to_o god_n as_o a_o
beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n gentle_o and_o soft_o when_o it_o be_v lead_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n say_v some_o the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o rest_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v lead_v he_o along_o quiet_o through_o the_o wilderness_n provide_v for_o he_o rest_v place_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 10.33_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o their_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.11_o and_o jer._n 31.2_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o ver._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o name_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o set_v forth_o what_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v to_o their_o father_n and_o what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v now_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v of_o late_a for_o a_o time_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o extreme_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n that_o be_v thy_o vehement_a love_n to_o thy_o people_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v they_o wrong_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 2_o king_n 19.31_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o those_o rumbling_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o strong_a passion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.11_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.7_o and_o 89.49_o be_v they_o restrain_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o against_o thy_o natural_a inclination_n restrain_v those_o yearning_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o free_o to_o flow_v out_o towards_o thy_o people_n at_o other_o time_n ver._n 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o surly_a thou_o will_v pity_v we_o thy_o child_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o indeed_o be_v our_o father_n but_o they_o be_v now_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o condition_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n understand_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o 1._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o own_v we_o as_o their_o child_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o certain_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v not_o comparative_o to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o father_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o all_o this_o need_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n therefore_o their_o father_n because_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v thy_o fame_n for_o thy_o great_a work_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o this_o thy_o name_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o indeed_o thus_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n joint_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v haply_o question_v by_o some_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n isaac_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n and_o israel_n but_o to_o this_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v mention_v because_o god_n do_v often_o and_o most_o solemn_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v name_v isaac_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v include_v ver._n 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o before_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 10._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o run_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n into_o so_o many_o erroeous_a and_o wicked_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o 29.10_o exod._n 7.13_o and_o job_n 12.16_o some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a otherwise_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n way_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n therein_o by_o continue_v they_o so_o long_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o such_o wrath_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o thy_o people_n and_o show_v thyself_o again_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o disregard_n his_o own_o inheritance_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o progenitor_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o make_v with_o they_o see_v note_v psal_n 132.1_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a ver._n 18._o the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o they_o say_v though_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o thing_n long_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o or_o rather_o because_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o patriarch_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o gen._n 17.8_o our_o enemy_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v god_n sanctury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.54_o however_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o may_v well_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o appear_v against_o their_o enemy_n chap._n lxiv_o verse_n 1._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v
their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 11.5_o ver._n 4._o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v they_o have_v make_v their_o choice_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v make_v i_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o i_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v do_v and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n i_o will_v take_v what_o course_n i_o please_v with_o they_o i_o will_v do_v to_o they_o what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v some_o read_v it_o i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o device_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n mean_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o device_n they_o choose_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o my_o worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v up_o to_o my_o command_n and_o now_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v what_o i_o please_v with_o they_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o way_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n where_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v active_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockery_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o by_o their_o delusion_n may_v be_v mean_v passive_o the_o delusion_n and_o mockage_n which_o they_o shall_v endure_v from_o other_o and_o wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v include_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o vain_o delude_v themselves_o and_o wicked_o seek_v to_o delude_v i_o by_o bring_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v delude_v and_o deride_v by_o other_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v those_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v yet_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o by_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o the_o noâ—â—_n chap._n 65.12_o ver._n 5._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o they_o as_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n your_o brethren_n to_o wit_n by_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n in_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o that_o be_v that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o shun_v your_o company_n as_o pollute_v as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.5_o or_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o god_n people_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.22_o and_o 69.7_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v which_o though_o some_o understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o justify_v those_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o oppose_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o set_v up_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n and_o so_o tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o one_o place_n but_o worship_v god_n in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o with_o more_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n purposely_o that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o other_o as_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v persecute_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o just_a punishment_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v â—hat_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o their_o false_a brethren_n ironical_o let_v god_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v by_o bring_v those_o judgement_n upon_o we_o wherewith_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.19_o or_o rather_o by_o appear_v in_o some_o glorious_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v your_o wrong_n or_o in_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n for_o you_o that_o may_v discover_v that_o you_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v for_o this_o suit_n best_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n return_v to_o this_o flout_n of_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o the_o punishment_n which_o you_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o and_o your_o idol-god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o god_n shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o which_o some_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o evil_a god_n bring_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v for_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o abrupt_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o in_o a_o prophetical_a rapture_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o noise_n here_o mention_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 13.4_o a_o voice_n of_o noise_n from_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o the_o noise_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o enemy_n when_o in_o their_o fury_n they_o be_v exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o war_n uâ—â—â—_n at_o such_o time_n plunder_v and_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o slaughter_v the_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n or_o those_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n when_o there_o be_v such_o piteous_a out-cry_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o most_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v original_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o render_v recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o god_n prophet_n therefore_o they_o shall_v hear_v this_o more_o dreadful_a voice_n out_o of_o their_o city_n yea_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v ver._n 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o deject_v with_o fear_n this_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v preserve_v but_o also_o on_o a_o sudden_a mighty_o increase_v for_o this_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n be_v certain_o mean_v 1._o of_o the_o full_a people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n with_o the_o captive_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o
beauty_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v with_o herb_n that_o seem_v dead_a and_o wither_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v in_o the_o spring_n sprout_v out_o fresh_o again_o because_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n do_v usual_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n make_v their_o very_a bone_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a see_v the_o note_n prov._n 12.4_o and_o 17.22_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n do_v advance_v man_n health_n and_o fill_v their_o bone_n with_o juice_n and_o marrow_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.24_o and_o prov._n 15.30_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n like_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37.11_o but_o these_o dead_a bone_n shall_v become_v lively_a and_o moist_a and_o vigorous_a again_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o you_o and_o out_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v know_v his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o what_o a_o terrible_a manner_n he_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v expression_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o dreadful_a tempest_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o psal_n 50.3_o and_o 97.3_o or_o else_o as_o a_o king_n march_v out_o against_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a army_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o chariot_n here_o do_v import_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.28_o to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o than_o be_v usual_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.25_o now_o this_o i_o know_v some_o understand_v of_o god_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o however_o questionless_a it_o be_v primary_o and_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o people_n though_o we_o may_v well_o also_o take_v in_o that_o great_a destruction_n that_o be_v likewise_o execute_v on_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n among_o his_o people_n for_o still_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n hitherto_o he_o have_v plead_v with_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n but_o now_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n even_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v slay_v many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o their_o multitude_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o his_o vengeance_n ver._n 17._o they_o that_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o purify_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o wash_v and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o garden_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o behind_o one_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v behind_o some_o one_o eminent_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o service_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n themselves_o yet_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v it_o every_o one_o behind_o his_o own_o tree_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o garden_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o own_o peculiar_a use_n as_o they_o have_v every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a god_n so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a tree_n under_o which_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o well_o but_o then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n one_o after_o another_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o purify_v and_o wash_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o as_o think_v it_o be_v the_o more_o religious_o do_v when_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o that_o stand_v about_o they_o when_o they_o do_v it_o wherein_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o lasciviousness_n a_o sin_n usual_a among_o idolater_n or_o else_o that_o they_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o great_a company_n and_o troop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v swine_n flesh_n to_o wit_n as_o some_o think_v after_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.4_o and_o the_o abomination_n whereby_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n other_o any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o other_o again_o because_o this_o be_v place_v here_o between_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheket_n here_o use_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o mouse_n express_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v leu._n 11.29_o shall_v be_v consume_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.28_o ver._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n only_a i_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n which_o our_o translator_n conceive_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o their_o work_n and_o their_o thought_n it_o shall_v come_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v because_o their_o do_n and_o thought_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v my_o glory_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o 2._o in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o 3._o in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o question_v among_o expositor_n who_o the_o person_n be_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v among_o they_o some_o hold_n that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o first_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n according_a to_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o ensign_n or_o standard_n set_v up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o and_o 49.22_o and_o by_o this_o sign_n or_o ensign_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o and_o other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n wherewith_o it_o be_v confirm_v particular_o say_v some_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o more_o general_o say_v other_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o again_o some_o
understand_v it_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n whereby_o some_o person_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o namely_o that_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o mark_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v rescue_v and_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o israely_v in_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o inward_a seal_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n see_v eph._n 1.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o rather_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o watchful_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o safeguard_v they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n thus_o preserve_v unto_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n that_o draw_v the_o bow_n to_o tubal_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o tarshish_n may_v be_v mean_v tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n or_o some_o other_o remote_a place_n or_o the_o ocean_n sea_n in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o that_o under_o the_o other_o particular_a nation_n here_o mention_v whereof_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o some_o lie_v east_n and_o some_o west_n and_o some_o north_n and_o south_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n a_o far_o off_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o remote_a country_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v my_o fame_n neither_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a work_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 52.15_o and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 20._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o convert_v gentile_n your_o brethren_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a that_o be_v count_v a_o unclean_a people_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o horse_n and_o in_o chariot_n and_o in_o litter_n and_o upon_o mule_n and_o upon_o swift_a beast_n which_o imply_v both_o 1._o that_o all_o possible_a help_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o believe_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o and_o 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speedy_o propagate_v into_o many_o country_n to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n jerusalem_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o offer_n in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v also_o take_v they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v count_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n will_v i_o take_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o my_o church_n minister_n and_o deacon_n say_v some_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n see_v the_o note_n ch._n 61.6_o that_o be_v hear_v mean_v but_o that_o peculiar_a office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v deut._n 33.8_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o holy_a calling_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n then_o even_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o these_o holy_a service_n ver._n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 65.17_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o that_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n even_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n so_o shall_v the_o seed_n also_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n also_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o bliss_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o new_a estate_n shall_v be_v ver._n 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n unto_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o legal_a festival_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v constant_o attend_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o church-assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v act_v 2.42_o 46._o only_a this_o be_v express_v in_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n as_o before_o ver._n 21._o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v priest_n and_o levite_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n ver._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n here_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a against_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o he_o have_v before_o theatn_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o promise_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o lock_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v escape_v be_v slaughter_v in_o that_o general_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o they_o surprise_v jerusalem_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n lie_v in_o great_a heap_n unbury_v according_a to_o what_o be_v before_o note_v upon_o chap._n 34.3_o rot_v and_o so_o full_a of_o of_o crawl_a vermin_n worm_n and_o maggot_n and_o not_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o only_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o this_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v ver._n 16_o 17._o or_o 2._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v home_o by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o babylonian_n slay_v by_o the_o persian_n lie_v unbury_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o 3._o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o rueful_a and_o horrid_a manner_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o now_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o very_o probable_o i_o conceive_v of_o any_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n for_o their_o idolatry_n profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v figurative_o set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o resemble_v they_o to_o that_o dreadful_a spectacle_n of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a corpse_n that_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v above_o ground_n full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o so_o putrify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o long_o burn_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o indeed_o this_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a 1._o because_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o stink_a carcase_n of_o man_n dead_z whilst_o they_o live_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n math._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o because_o a_o main_a part_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o wicked_a man_n consist_v in_o those_o affrightment_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v usual_o torture_v as_o with_o a_o worm_n always_o gnaw_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o fire_n always_o burn_v within_o their_o bosom_n partly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o afterward_o in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o hereto_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_o apply_v this_o passage_n of_o our_o prophet_n mark_n 9.43_o 44._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o their_o be_v loathe_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o that_o horrid_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o likewise_o especial_o of_o their_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n finis_fw-la
here_o speak_v foretell_v that_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n from_o this_o people_n or_o of_o this_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n at_o zion_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n there_o as_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.27_o or_o else_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o present_a to_o god_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o noble_a ethiopian_a beforementioned_a and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o zeph._n 3.10_o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 68.31_o and_o 72.10_o chap._n xix_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.25_o because_o the_o egyptian_n join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n against_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o aid_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n here_o he_o also_o prophesi_v against_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n and_o that_o still_o to_o show_v the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o nation_n behold_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o king_n that_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o horse_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o enemy_n country_n the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o ride_n upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o psal_n 68.3_o and_o 104.3_o it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o egypt_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n sudden_o speedy_o and_o irresistible_o for_o how_o can_v their_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n keep_v out_o he_o that_o from_o the_o cloud_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o stormy_a cloud_n be_v the_o rather_o use_v also_o because_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v no_o rain_n zach._n 14.18_o cloud_n be_v very_o unusual_a and_o so_o the_o more_o dreadful_a all_o which_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v egypt_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o some_o say_v the_o babylonian_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o army_n that_o shall_v overshadow_v the_o land_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o vanity_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 12.12_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o captivity_n as_o our_o prophet_n speak_v chap._n 46.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v too_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o those_o idol_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o courage_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v fail_v even_o where_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o safe_a see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o ver._n 2._o and_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.19_o 20._o city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o several_a province_n whereinto_o egypt_n be_v divide_v now_o this_o some_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sethon_n civil_a war_n arise_v among_o they_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o upon_o new_a dissension_n psammitichus_n one_o of_o their_o new_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o foreign_a force_n which_o he_o call_v in_o he_o vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o egypt_n under_o his_o sole_a dominion_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o hezekiah_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o manasseh_n reign_v but_o now_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v vanquish_v that_o huge_a army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n which_o tirrakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v lead_v out_o against_o they_o for_o say_v they_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v likely_a to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v egypt_n the_o egyptian_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o intestine_a combustion_n among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o other_o oppose_v this_o with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o indeed_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n here_o threaten_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a ver._n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v â—ome_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n void_a of_o life_n or_o say_v other_o their_o strength_n or_o courage_n within_o they_o shall_v fail_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o courage_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 1._o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n prov._n 15.13_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o advise_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o astonishment_n like_o so_o many_o fool_n or_o madman_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.17_o 20_o 24._o or_o all_o their_o consultation_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o observable_a that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o threaten_a because_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o for_o these_o thing_n mighty_o admire_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v empty_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v drain_v out_o and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o their_o folly_n in_o drain_n away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n whereof_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o the_o idol_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n by_o pray_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 15.2_o or_o by_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v there_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o charmer_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o wizzard_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n how_o void_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v thus_o run_v from_o one_o vain_a mean_n to_o another_o as_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lord_n which_o therefore_o many_o understand_v of_o those_o twelve_o lord_n that_o
meaning_n be_v that_o though_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n to_o they_o either_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n advance_v themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o outward_a condition_n or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o that_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o shelter_v of_o they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o show_v that_o no_o better_a can_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o such_o wicked_a plot_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v be_v that_o add_v which_o follow_v their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o work_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o other_o way_n of_o desperate_a wickedness_n ver._n 7._o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.16_o from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n cite_v these_o word_n either_o from_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n or_o this_o of_o our_o prophet_n rom._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o gentile_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o their_o mind_n be_v continual_o plot_v and_o contrive_v mischief_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n that_o be_v wherever_o they_o go_v they_o waste_v and_o destroy_v or_o all_o they_o do_v tend_v hereto_o ver._n 8._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v upon_o all_o injurious_a course_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o any_o body_n they_o mind_v not_o peace_n not_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n that_o way_n but_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o peaceable_a course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o right_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 56.1_o they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n that_o be_v their_o way_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.5_o whoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n that_o be_v say_v some_o whoever_o converse_v with_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o whoever_o imitate_v they_o and_o tread_v in_o these_o wicked_a and_o unpeaceable_a path_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o prosper_v they_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.22_o ver._n 9_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o people_n how_o extreme_o wicked_a they_o be_v do_v here_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v chap._n 58.3_o and_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o neither_o do_v justice_n overtake_v we_o that_o be_v it_o come_v not_o near_o we_o because_o of_o these_o our_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o particular_o because_o we_o have_v not_o mind_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o therefore_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n for_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o we-wait_a for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o hope_v especial_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v thing_n into_o a_o more_o comfortable_a condition_n but_o alas_o our_o misery_n continue_v still_o upon_o we_o yea_o even_o when_o sometime_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o more_o comfortable_a time_n behold_v even_o then_o so_o great_a be_v our_o disappointment_n our_o condition_n become_v rather_o worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.17_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o ver._n 10._o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.28_o to_o which_o very_a place_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o expression_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o mischief_n where_o the_o danger_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v both_o these_o expression_n be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v close_v we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 5.14_o and_o 12.24_o we_o be_v in_o desolate_a place_n as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o exceed_a sad_a and_o desolate_a condition_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v better_a day_n like_o man_n that_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v afford_v man_n any_o comfort_n or_o rather_o our_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n then_o to_o that_o of_o live_a men._n ver._n 11._o we_o roar_v all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v sore_o like_o dove_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 38.14_o these_o different_a similitude_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o one_o their_o loud_a out-cry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_n of_o bear_n the_o other_o their_o continual_a bemoan_v themselves_o like_o that_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o dove_n or_o else_o that_o they_o all_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n some_o with_o loud_a out-cry_n other_o with_o more_o inward_a and_o private_a mourning_n we_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 9_o ver._n 12._o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v over_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o know_v they_o all_o and_o hereby_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v against_o we_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v stand_v aloof_o from_o help_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v clear_o either_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o a_o humble_a bewail_v themselves_o for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.3_o and_o now_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o but_o as_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n together_o with_o his_o own_o ver._n 13._o in_o transgress_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n acknowledge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o so_o have_v close_v that_o verse_n with_o those_o word_n and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o here_o he_o show_v what_o those_o their_o great_a iniquity_n be_v in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o by_o all_o
these_o several_a term_n be_v mean_v their_o perfidious_a apostasy_n from_o god_n by_o their_o bold_a transgress_v of_o his_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o by_o speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n be_v mean_v that_o their_o talk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o do_v proclaim_v their_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o by_o conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v they_o contrive_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o afterward_o advise_o speak_v false_a and_o deceitful_a word_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 3._o ver._n 14._o and_o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o as_o those_o passage_n before_o ver._n 9.11_o but_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o justice_n be_v vanish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o among_o they_o neither_o in_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o elsewhere_o be_v there_o any_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v be_v overbear_v by_o falsehood_n or_o have_v no_o body_n to_o support_v she_o truth_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.7_o and_o ps_n 55.11_o and_o equity_n can_v enter_v that_o be_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v among_o we_o ver._n 15._o yea_o truth_n fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o in_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v there_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v account_v mad_a that_o be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v stand_v aloof_o from_o help_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n ver._n 16._o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o will_v appear_v for_o right_a and_o justice_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver._n 4._o and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o none_o that_o will_v mediate_v with_o god_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o this_o wicked_a people_n or_o rather_o none_o that_o will_v step_v in_o and_o interpose_v himself_o to_o plead_v for_o justice_n and_o defend_v the_o oppress_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o express_v afterward_o in_o a_o place_n very_o like_a to_o this_o chap._n 63.5_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v as_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n wonder_v it_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o and_o universal_o corrupt_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n find_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v oppose_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o likewise_o what_o riches_n of_o grace_n it_o discover_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_o careful_a for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o people_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v a_o elegant_a redundancy_n usual_a in_o that_o language_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v appear_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n or_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o then_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n god_n himself_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n his_o almighty_a arm_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o and_o 53.1_o without_o the_o assistance_n or_o mediation_n of_o any_o man_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_v betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o their_o unjust_a oppressor_n it_o sustain_v he_o that_o be_v it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v or_o else_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o save_v his_o wrong_a and_o oppress_a people_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o uphold_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o two_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v parallel_n with_o this_o that_o chap._n 63.5_o and_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v therefore_o i_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o and_o that_o psal_n 98.1_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n i_o know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v all_o this_o of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v by_o himself_o take_v care_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n when_o no_o body_n else_o mind_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v sure_o mean_v of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n from_o be_v destroy_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o also_o under_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o type_n be_v comprehend_v ver._n 17._o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n will_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n for_o the_o safeguarding_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o hereby_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o his_o justice_n in_o judge_v righteous_o between_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o his_o tender_a care_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v he_o so_o glorious_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n namely_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o indignation_n for_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o vengeance_n which_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 18._o according_a to_o their_o deed_n according_o he_o will_v repay_v fury_n to_o his_o adversary_n recompense_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thereupon_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v often_o former_o do_v in_o recompense_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v now_o do_v again_o but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n will_v in_o great_a fury_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o people_n enemy_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v or_o according_a to_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n and_o now_o by_o these_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n both_o foreign_a the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o and_o likewise_o domestic_a the_o wicked_a prince_n judges_z and_o other_o that_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n especial_o the_o righteous_a among_o they_o yea_o by_o